as_o christ_n say_v it_o sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la as_o himself_o say_v it_o it_o without_o gloss_v without_o addition_n without_o figure_n orparable_n even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o so_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o beleve_v of_o every_o man_n and_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v reckon_v a_o damn_a person_n without_o grace_n without_o salvation_n without_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o have_v we_o hear_v two_o notable_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o one_o a_o latin_a s._n hilarius_n the_o other_o a_o graecian_n epiphanius_n but_o now_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o not_o as_o before_o the_o old_a father_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o whole_a people_n itself_o yea_o the_o people_n of_o the_o primatine_a church_n you_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n through_o out_o the_o world_n witness_v with_o one_o voice_n in_o one_o word_n their_o most_o constant_a faith_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o partly_o wish_v and_o partly_o affirm_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o be_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v so_o it_o amen_n signify_v be_v it_o so_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o petition_n it_o signify_v it_o be_v so_o when_o it_o follow_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v already_o pronounce_v or_o affirm_v thence_o we_o read_v so_o oft_o in_o holy_a scripture_n amen_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v to_o â—…iturgies_n say_v very_o very_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n s._n clement_n s._n cyrill_n of_o hicrusalem_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o people_n use_v at_o mass_n time_n to_o answer_v amen_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v special_o twice_o once_o at_o the_o consecration_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o again_o at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n at_o the_o consecration_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v most_o determinate_o over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o bloood_a therefore_o when_o the_o people_n answer_v to_o those_o bless_a say_n amen_n they_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o be_v affirm_v as_o though_o they_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o you_o speak_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o comment_n to_o be_v of_o my_o make_n s._n ambrose_n expound_v yâ—_z same_o word_n before_o i_o say_v ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la 9_o dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_z calleeh_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o his_o minister_n cry_v so_o in_o his_o name_n for_o of_o that_o cry_n he_o speak_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v well_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o yâ—_z heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n that_o body_n be_v signify_v himself_o call_v it_o his_o own_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v amen_n as_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o expound_v it_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a beleve_v that_o the_o mouth_n speak_v let_v the_o inward_a mind_n confelse_a that_o the_o speech_n sound_v let_v the_o hart_n think_v hitherto_o s._n ambrose_n who_o will_v not_o bid_v the_o people_n think_v that_o which_o the_o speech_n sound_v if_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n sound_v otherwise_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v thereof_o as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v sorry_a christ_n be_v make_v sin_n the_o rok_n be_v christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o straight_o upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o custom_n apostol_n that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n come_v as_o s._n clement_n and_o diâ—…erse_v other_o do_v witness_n the_o bishop_n shall_v geve_v the_o oblation_n 20._o to_o the_o people_n say_v â–ª_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o yâ—_z take_v it_o shall_v say_v amen_o it_o be_v true_a and_o yâ—_z deacon_n when_o he_o deliver_v catech._n yâ—_z chalice_n do_v say_v sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la calix_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la â–ª_o yâ—_z blood_n of_o christ_n ambr._n yâ—_z chalice_n of_o life_n &_o he_o that_o drink_v say_v amen_o so_o it_o be_v or_o that_o be_v true_a 5_o to_o which_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n at_o his_o time_n s._n ambrose_n allude_v write_v thus_o dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacerdos_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la 5_o amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lingua_fw-la teneat_fw-la affectus_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v to_o thou_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v true_a that_o which_o thy_o tongue_n confess_v let_v thy_o hart_n keep_v but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o s._n ambrose_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v all_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a will_v they_o have_v make_v the_o simple_a man_n to_o witâ—…esse_v their_o belefe_v to_o such_o word_n as_o need_v a_o far_a comment_n or_o interpretation_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v yea_o to_o be_v most_o assure_o beleve_v that_o they_o ordain_v that_o custom_n to_o send_v all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n augustine_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o custom_n say_v faust._n habet_fw-la magnam_fw-la vocem_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la cùm_fw-la eo_fw-la accepto_fw-la ab_fw-la 10._o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la amen_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o earth_n when_o after_o it_o be_v take_v all_o nation_n answer_v amen_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la clara_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la quam_fw-la sauguis_fw-la ipse_fw-la exprimit_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la fidelium_fw-la eodem_fw-la sanguine_fw-la redemptorum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o clear_a voice_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o which_o voice_n the_o blood_n itself_o force_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v redeem_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n mensis_fw-la pope_n leo_n the_o great_a agree_v with_o s._n clement_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n sic_fw-la sacrae_fw-la mensae_fw-la communicare_fw-la debetis_fw-la &_o caeâ—…_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o yâ—_z thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n and_o amen_o be_v in_o vain_a answer_v of_o they_o who_o dispute_n against_o that_o in_o which_o be_v receive_v this_o place_n declare_v that_o some_o disputation_n be_v move_v by_o some_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o sacrament_n rome_n under_o leo_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o see_v the_o manichee_n beleve_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n at_o all_o they_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o holy_a bishop_n bid_v the_o people_n not_o doubt_v thereof_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o mouth_n now_o because_o leo_n set_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o mouth_n against_o the_o receive_n thereof_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o heretic_n even_o in_o those_o day_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o their_o offspring_n be_v now_o of_o very_o to_o draw_v as_o much_o truth_n from_o christ_n work_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n upon_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n but_o leo_n prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n â–ª_o wherein_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o do_v in_o open_a word_n witness_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o priest_n say_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o some_o of_o they_o who_o use_v to_o say_v amen_o dispute_v whether_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o
it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o the_o flesh_n assumpt_v of_o christ_n to_o tarry_v flesh_n still_o &_o in_o deed_n see_v god_n 26_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v immutable_a neither_o can_v the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n neither_o flesh_n into_o the_o word_n but_o since_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n do_v not_o help_v we_o to_o life_n enerlasting_a and_o may_v be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n change_v into_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o blessing_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o name_n of_o brâ—…ad_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n be_v join_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o process_n of_o this_o chapter_n teach_v hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o bless_a 14._o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o the_o apparent_a show_n that_o melchisedech_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 12._o how_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n eat_v with_o the_o old_a lamb_n be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v short_a how_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o old_a figure_n be_v go_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o how_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o figure_n remain_v until_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n without_o 〈◊〉_d any_o veil_n or_o shadow_n put_v between_o we_o and_o the_o gloriouse_a flesh_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o come_v that_o as_o s._n ireneus_fw-la do_v witness_v the_o eucharist_n 34._o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o one_o earthly_a which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n of_o the_o other_o heavenly_a which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o if_o christ_n gift_n consist_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v opinion_n only_o sanctify_v in_o quality_n and_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n as_z yâ—_z sacramentary_n teach_v it_o shall_v neither_o be_v that_o true_a bread_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o nor_o be_v in_o substance_n better_o than_o manna_n but_o rather_o worse_a for_o that_o manna_n be_v miraculous_o wrought_v by_o angel_n whereas_o at_o christ_n supper_n common_a bread_n be_v take_v nor_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v disâ—…ncted_v from_o the_o gift_n make_v in_o the_o law_n for_o 77._o as_o much_o as_o there_o also_o while_n manna_n be_v eat_v the_o just_a man_n have_v grace_n from_o god_n give_v they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o grace_n and_o common_a bread_n which_o christ_n geve_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n make_v under_o the_o form_n of_o common_a bread_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n ¶_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n past_a and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n to_o come_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v perceave_v that_o yâ—_z middle_n chapter_n state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o breaâ—…_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o three_o time_n the_o past_a the_o present_a and_o the_o future_a and_o of_o the_o gift_n make_v in_o they_o which_o be_v name_v in_o s._n john_n do_v provoke_v i_o to_o entre_fw-fr into_o a_o far_a discourse_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o confer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o wonderful_a witness_n every_o part_n of_o they_o do_v bear_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o our_o forefather_n beleve_v and_o we_o that_o be_v not_o bastard_n child_n do_v keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o law_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o 5._o come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o thing_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o law_n have_v but_o a_o shadow_n so_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o yet_o not_o clear_a and_o plain_a for_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v we_o in_o this_o world_n walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o vision_n and_o clear_a sight_n if_o christ_n give_v not_o unto_o we_o his_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n how_o give_v he_o we_o the_o thing_n itself_o how_o itself_o be_v he_o by_o that_o gift_n prove_v great_a than_o moses_n and_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n naked_a how_o be_v our_o state_n a_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o christ_n be_v our_o mediatoure_n a_o mediator_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a to_o 2._o join_v two_o part_n that_o otherwise_o do_v not_o agree_v then_o if_o he_o will_v make_v man_n agree_v with_o god_n he_o must_v have_v â—…oth_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n join_v in_o one_o person_n likewise_o if_o he_o will_v make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n present_a agree_v with_o the_o law_n past_a and_o with_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v he_o must_v take_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o join_v these_o two_o into_o one_o mystery_n and_o so_o he_o have_v do_v for_o as_o he_o be_v in_o one_o person_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n so_o he_o have_v perfect_o express_v the_o old_a state_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n in_o oâ—…_n sacrament_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o show_v christ_n and_o to_o 3_o be_v a_o guide_n unto_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n it_o do_v by_o diverse_a figure_n the_o nature_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o see_v face_n to_o face_n to_o have_v all_o truth_n with_o state_n 〈◊〉_d any_o figure_n now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o middle_a state_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n must_v have_v the_o very_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n whereon_o angel_n desyer_n to_o look_v and_o the_o true_a godhead_n which_o be_v the_o full_a blessedness_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o this_o thing_n it_o must_v have_v under_o a_o figure_n therefore_o the_o theâ—…e_a sacrament_n thát_fw-la christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n which_o also_o he_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o 22._o blood_n must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v yâ—_z true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n wherein_o 2._o the_o godhead_n dwell_v corporal_o and_o yâ—_z under_o a_o very_a figure_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n aâ—…d_v true_o this_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n be_v only_o a_o true_a figure_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o none_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o bare_a figure_n other_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v be_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d other_o substance_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n figure_n the_o veil_n the_o â—…hewebread_n and_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o bare_a figure_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n set_v to_o signify_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n real_o present_a under_o it_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a figure_n as_o the_o which_o have_v none_o other_o truth_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o figure_n because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v turn_v 109._o into_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o yâ—_z order_fw-fr of_o melchisedech_n whereof_o he_o be_v priest_n fullfil_v all_o figure_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o he_o in_o his_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n which_o real_a flesh_n if_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n christ_n give_v no_o more_o in_o his_o outward_a mystery_n than_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n by_o his_o gift_n he_o be_v not_o yâ—_z corner_n stone_n join_v the_o state_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—…d_v the_o verity_n of_o glory_n together_o but_o if_o these_o be_v great_a â—…rrours_n let_v we_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o christ_n leave_v we_o his_o very_a crew_n rcall_a flesh_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o for_o as_o in_o other_o precept_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o old_a law_n not_o 5._o to_o be_v take_v away_o concerâ—…ing_v the_o spirit_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o it_o but_o only_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o make_v more_o perfect_a so_o notwithstanding_o the_o old_a figure_n be_v dead_a and_o change_v yet_o the_o state_n of_o fulfil_v they_o be_v such_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o itself_o without_o all_o figure_n but_o rather_o contain_v the_o truth_n cover_v with_o a_o convenient_a figure_n uery_o christ_n say_v so_o much_o in_o effect_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o put_v away_o the_o law_n but_o to_o
because_o a_o certain_a use_n or_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n forbid_a do_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v forbid_v yea_o contrariwise_o the_o forbid_v of_o one_o manner_n seem_v to_o licence_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o other_o manner_n as_o if_o the_o law_n say_v let_v noman_n be_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o city_n it_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v be_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o yet_o because_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v christ_n word_n figurative_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o foul_a manner_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v the_o sacramentarie_n will_v conclude_v that_o christ_n flesh_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v eat_v real_o and_o substantial_o at_o all_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n why_o the_o catholic_n argument_n be_v good_a good_a and_o laudable_a every_o manner_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v grant_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o any_o substance_n do_v infer_v of_o necessity_n the_o have_v of_o that_o substance_n but_o we_o may_v external_o in_o a_o sacrament_n by_o our_o fact_n and_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n quomodo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vegetatur_fw-la after_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v it_o substantial_o and_o real_o present_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v so_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n the_z not_o eat_v it_o after_o a_o gross_a manner_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o substance_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o a_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v dwâ—…t_v in_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o moâ—…_n pure_a manner_n of_o eat_v it_o do_v include_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o substance_n where_o dwell_v the_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o how_o can_v i_o eat_v it_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v it_o if_o i_o eat_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o only_o be_v quicken_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o s._n augustine_n mean_v noâ—…_n by_o call_v christ_n word_n figurative_a to_o exclude_v the_o eat_a 〈◊〉_d his_o flesh_n substantial_o but_o to_o exclude_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o by_o piece_n meal_n or_o else_o for_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o therefore_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o he_o write_v quomodo_fw-la illi_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la non_fw-la 27._o sic_fw-la ego_fw-la do_v ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la after_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o understode_v flesh_n i_o do_v not_o so_o geve_v my_o flesh_n to_o eat_v what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o i_o gâ—…ue_v my_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n but_o not_o in_o a_o other_o substance_n than_o the_o jew_n think_v of_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v as_o think_v they_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o that_o visible_a quantity_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v and_o so_o they_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n but_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o the_o sacramentary_n err_v in_o the_o substance_n it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n think_v christ_n flesh_n shall_v have_v be_v eat_v proper_o and_o natural_o as_o other_o meat_n be_v eat_v which_o be_v divide_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o eat_n the_o sacramentary_n think_v that_o christ_n flesh_n must_v not_o be_v eat_v substantial_o or_o in_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o truth_n receive_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v both_o substantial_o and_o figuratiuâ—…_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o eat_n by_o faith_n we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n substantial_o because_o his_o true_a substance_n 9_o be_v both_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o prophesy_v of_o before_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o promise_v by_o christ_n under_o those_o name_n and_o deliver_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n take_v and_o eat_v and_o beleve_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o adore_v 98._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n through_o all_o christendom_n we_o believe_v that_o same_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v also_o eat_v figurative_o because_o it_o be_v not_o remove_v thereby_o from_o his_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o be_v make_v present_a by_o word_n which_o signify_v &_o work_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o his_o own_o shape_n not_o feel_v nor_o taste_v in_o his_o own_o propriety_n not_o cut_v into_o piece_n although_o diverse_a take_v it_o together_o it_o be_v not_o perish_v by_o eat_v it_o â—…deth_v not_o the_o belly_n or_o yâ—_z sensible_a but_o the_o reasonable_a &_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v not_o eat_v only_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o to_o make_v we_o remember_v effectual_o and_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o he_o who_o flesh_n it_o be_v and_o thereby_o to_o make_v we_o to_o love_v he_o &_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o all_o the_o faithsull_n and_o no_o less_o to_o gather_v diverse_a man_n into_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o church_n then_o diverse_a body_n of_o wheat_n and_o of_o grape_n be_v make_v into_o one_o artificial_a body_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o which_o mystical_a body_n he_o will_v no_o less_o change_n from_o mortality_n than_o he_o have_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v signify_v so_o many_o thing_n unto_o we_o through_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n it_o be_v more_o than_o madness_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n or_o be_v not_o eat_v figurative_o but_o because_o it_o signify_v so_o many_o thing_n therefore_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v present_a be_v to_o take_v away_o no_o less_o the_o figure_n which_o come_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o than_o the_o thing_n it_o self_n christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o who_o can_v not_o be_v see_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n but_o what_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d god_n with_o he_o and_o true_a man_n in_o deed_n who_o reason_n thus_o but_o 〈◊〉_d who_o 46._o but_o arrian_n but_o marcionit_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v s._n 〈◊〉_d gustine_n ever_o mean_a such_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o truth_n sigure_v teach_v he_o not_o that_o we_o must_v adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d it_o â–ª_o but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 98._o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o twain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o bread_n be_v there_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v be_v both_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o chri._n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d us._n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n itself_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d own_o substance_n without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d or_o lack_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n which_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d once_o 〈◊〉_d not_o now_o suffer_v but_o will_v by_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o partake_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d worthy_o what_o need_n more_o word_n to_o geve_v a_o brief_a resolution_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d mind_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o both_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sa_o cramentary_n these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v figurative_a they_o must_v show_v some_o figure_n in_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o supper_n the_o supper_n consist_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o of_o material_a part_n â—…of_o it_o must_v be_v make_v and_o of_o pronounce_v upon_o or_o over_o they_o as_o s._n 2._o justinus_n the_o martyr_n speak_v the_o word_n institute_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o which_o word_n when_o they_o come_v to_o
that_o it_o so_o feed_v we_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v wash_v we_o and_o that_o as_o water_n touch_v our_o body_n so_o it_o enter_v into_o our_o body_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n &_o bless_v 26._o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o where_o not_o without_o a_o great_a mystery_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n not_o only_o to_o feed_v we_o present_o through_o yâ—_z grace_n which_o procee_v from_o his_o flesh_n by_o touch_v &_o eat_v yâ—_z same_o but_o also_o to_o show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o before_o have_v incorporate_v we_o into_o itself_o for_o as_o of_o many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n one_o loaf_n &_o of_o many_o person_n one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o when_o christ_n turneâ—…h_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o present_a under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n he_o both_o feed_v many_o person_n who_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n show_v how_o they_o being_n never_o so_o many_o be_v yet_o one_o in_o he_o because_o they_o be_v all_o incorporate_v into_o he_o of_o this_o sacrament_n s._n paul_n entreat_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n because_o through_o it_o we_o both_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o 10_o be_v ourselves_o show_v to_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n what_o be_v we_o in_o mystery_n but_o only_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v himself_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n which_o be_v receive_v there_o we_o be_v no_o less_o name_v one_o mystical_a bread_n of_o this_o one_o bread_n than_o we_o be_v name_v one_o mystical_a body_n body_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n out_o of_o which_o discourse_n it_o be_v undouted_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n how_o can_v we_o otherwise_o be_v call_v thereof_o one_o bread_n how_o can_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n be_v put_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o deed_n bread_n and_o body_n be_v here_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o self_n thing_n we_o be_v name_v the_o mystical_a body_n in_o respect_n of_o yâ—_z 4._o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v also_o call_v one_o bread_n in_o s._n paul_n therefore_o out_o of_o doubt_n s._n paul_n mean_v that_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o be_v name_v to_o be_v yâ—_z mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n the_o church_n take_v her_o name_n from_o christ_n that_o which_o christ_n be_v church_n in_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v in_o mystery_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o true_a before_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o member_n follow_v the_o state_n of_o their_o head_n but_o the_o member_n be_v call_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n for_o mystery_n sake_n therefore_o the_o head_n be_v in_o truth_n one_o body_n &_o he_o be_v the_o one_o bread_n whereof_o we_o partake_v and_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v break_v by_o meanâ—…_n of_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n therefore_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o at_o his_o supper_n we_o break_v and_o partake_v we_o be_v member_n of_o this_o bread_n before_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o this_o bread_n be_v that_o substance_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o who_o mystical_a body_n we_o be_v join_v in_o baptisâ—…e_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o bedam_fw-la nulli_fw-la est_fw-la aliquâ—…tenus_fw-la ambigendâ—…_n &_o come_v no_o man_n ought_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o baptim_fw-la neither_o be_v he_o alienate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o 10_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o he_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n be_v place_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o partake_n and_o benefit_n of_o 6._o that_o sacrament_n for_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o have_v find_v that_o thing_n which_o that_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v whereas_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o every_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v actual_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o s._n augustine_n show_v that_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v after_o that_o source_n necessary_a to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v therein_o make_v partaker_n of_o yâ—_z body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n how_o so_o because_o he_o receave_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n signify_v what_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n by_o what_o mean_n s._n augustine_n expound_v yâ—_z mean_v a_o little_a before_o say_v bread_n tes_fw-fr be_v not_o make_v of_o one_o grain_n but_o of_o many_o likewise_o one_o liquor_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grape_n thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n signify_v us._n he_o will_v we_o to_o apperteine_a to_o himself_o mysterium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la mensa_fw-la consecravit_fw-la he_o have_v consecrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o his_o table_n note_v that_o our_o mystery_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o baker_n but_o consecrate_v by_o christ_n the_o consecration_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o own_o flesh_n keep_v still_o the_o old_a form_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v he_o make_v partaker_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n body_n no_o very_o but_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n what_o have_v the_o mystical_a body_n to_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o â—…oth_v so_o much_o that_o here_o be_v both_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o all_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v so_o present_a that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v join_v all_o we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v join_v the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n unto_o his_o flesh_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v have_v none_o other_o substance_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o outward_a appareuce_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v none_o other_o substance_n through_o which_o it_o be_v one_o body_n besides_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v a_o oâ—…tward_a appearance_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o be_v we_o never_o so_o many_o in_o number_n &_o person_n we_o be_v one_o body_n 12._o in_o christ._n how_o so_o ever_o we_o appear_v mortal_a man_n as_o we_o once_o be_v 5._o yet_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v member_n of_o he_o our_o only_a head_n take_v away_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o here_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o unity_n in_o christ._n a_o sign_n of_o unity_n here_o be_v but_o christ._n not_o in_o christ._n every_o loaf_n 〈◊〉_d unity_n but_o none_o other_o betoken_v our_o unity_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o bread_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v christ_n &_o yâ—_z form_n whereof_o be_v the_o form_n of_o common_a bread_n if_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o consecrate_v and_o so_o be_v signify_v without_o the_o real_a presence_n thereof_o if_o again_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o signific_a the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v absent_v himself_o in_o make_v substance_n no_o sign_n be_v by_o that_o mean_a more_o effectual_o make_v then_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v as_o far_o a_o sunder_o as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v signify_v present_a be_v in_o deed_n not_o present_a so_o his_o member_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o join_v to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o mystical_a sign_n which_o do_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o
the_o receiver_n or_o no_o that_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n suâ—…itur_fw-la flok_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a body_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v amen_o it_o be_v true_a for_o see_v the_o priest_n bring_v meat_n unto_o their_o mouth_n do_v say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o hart_n &_o not_o in_o mouth_n also_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v amen_o or_o to_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o to_o think_v in_o hart_n otherwise_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n at_o the_o length_n the_o whole_a church_n before_o berengarius_fw-la beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o they_o take_v that_o their_o belefe_v of_o their_o ancestor_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n even_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o christ._n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o priest_n cry_v out_o at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_a s._n ambrose_n bid_v they_o think_v as_o they_o speak_v yea_o even_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v s._n leo_n say_v they_o say_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n s._n hilary_n say_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v be_v leave_v since_o both_o by_o our_o lord_n profession_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v very_o flesh_n and_o very_o blood_n epiphanius_n witness_v that_o every_o man_n beleve_v our_o lord_n say_v wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o even_o as_o himself_o speak_v it_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o gracâ—…_n and_o salvation_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v be_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o real_o receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n it_o remain_v that_o thosâ—…_n who_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o behalf_n do_v return_n agaiâ—…e_v to_o their_o former_a belefe_v and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o point_n as_o iâ—…_n this_o 3._o they_o do_v for_o ever_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n know_v for_o surety_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o catholiâ—…e_n doctrine_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o our_o age_n or_o any_o time_n after_o thâ—…_n preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o special_o when_o it_o be_v conâ—…rary_a to_o the_o faith_n always_o preach_v and_o beleve_v ¶_o that_o no_o man_n possible_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o beleve_v ix_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n chapter_n of_o the_o altar_n when_o christ_n have_v almost_o end_v his_o talk_n at_o capharnaum_n and_o show_v his_o word_n to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n perceave_v all_o the_o fault_n why_o the_o jew_n think_v his_o say_n so_o absurd_a to_o be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o esteem_v he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a man_n weigh_v his_o doctrine_n by_o their_o sense_n &_o earthe_o reason_n he_o for_o declaration_n of_o their_o incurable_a dyssease_n &_o 6._o for_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o say_v say_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o thing_n for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o where_n which_o beleve_v not_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o chief_a fault_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o not_o beleve_v he_o that_o beleve_v be_v safe_a but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o s._n peter_n beleve_v and_o confess_v christ_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n judas_n beleve_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o christ_n devil_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a belefe_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v and_o to_o do_v what_o soever_o please_v he_o this_o point_n he_o lack_v who_o so_o deni_v christ_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o body_n present_a in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o under_o diverse_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o â—…herefore_o any_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v his_o portioâ—…_n pass_n be_v rekn_v with_o judas_n who_o as_o leo_n have_v witness_v beleve_v 1._o not_o thâ—…_n almighty_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o all_o man_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d this_o point_n it_o be_v very_o well_o then_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o christ_n say_v â–ª_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n the_o which_o christ_n i_o will_v geve_v for_o tâ—…e_a life_n of_o the_o world_n now_o be_v we_o come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o chest_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n we_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n present_a under_o diverse_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o these_o word_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n the_o substance_n whereoâ—…_n be_v his_o own_o flesh_n even_o that_o flesh_n the_o which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o see_v bread_n take_v and_o after_o blessing_n and_o thanks_n give_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o he_o give_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n twelve_o fragmente_n or_o piece_n bid_v every_o one_o of_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o which_o christ_n deed_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n although_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o local_a situation_n because_o his_o body_n have_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n actual_o that_o natural_a dimention_n and_o occupy_v of_o place_n which_o it_o have_v otherwise_o but_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v it_o under_o twelve_o diverse_a form_n of_o bread_n here_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o will_v stand_v with_o i_o and_o say_v they_o believe_v belefe_v not_o so_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v yâ—_z by_o so_o say_v they_o have_v condemn_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o those_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o for_o if_o christ_n say_v by_o yâ—_z which_o be_v bread_n before_o his_o blessing_n which_o still_o seem_v bread_n if_o christ_n say_v thereof_o this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o give_v it_o under_o twelve_o piece_n or_o form_n see_v they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o body_n present_a under_o diverse_a form_n and_o to_o have_v promise_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o have_v give_v it_o to_o twelve_o how_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o his_o body_n be_v present_a at_o that_o supper_n under_o twelve_o diverse_a form_n of_o bread_n be_v whole_a and_o all_o under_o each_o form_n the_o confess_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n because_o the_o speaker_n be_v god_n to_o who_o all_o faith_n 14._o belong_v to_o believe_v this_o that_o god_n say_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o virtue_n objection_n and_o to_o discredit_v it_o be_v a_o great_a vice_n you_o will_v perhaps_o allege_v that_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n â–ª_o answer_n that_o be_v true_a &_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o 1._o be_v my_o body_n he_o give_v his_o body_n not_o without_o life_n &_o spirit_n but_o yet_o as_o real_o as_o ever_o by_o say_v let_v the_o light_n be_v make_v he_o make_v yâ—_z light_a for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o dead_a flesh_n which_o profit_v nothing_o but_o quicken_v and_o geve_v life_n how_o and_o when_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v he_o much_o better_o then_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v &_o make_v lively_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v these_o two_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n stand_v so_o well_o together_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o sake_n christ_n word_n never_o lack_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o power_n to_o quicken_v other_o thing_n even_o as_o his_o flesh_n never_o lack_v all_o kind_n of_o spirit_n in_o itself_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o
it_o yet_o the_o godhead_n remain_v &_o corporal_o 2._o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o it_o again_o the_o three_o day_n therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v neither_o without_o soul_n nor_o godhead_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v it_o be_v give_v for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o us._n thus_o you_o see_v that_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n together_o and_o that_o you_o not_o do_v so_o be_v without_o you_o do_v repeut_n certain_a to_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o beleve_v these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n you_o will_v say_v you_o believe_v these_o objection_n word_n yet_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o christ_n word_n to_o be_v beleve_v o_o sir_n he_o that_o assign_v a_o mean_a how_o he_o aunâ—…wer_n will_v believe_v christ_n word_n in_o that_o very_a fault_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o belefe_v invent_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v i_o believe_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n word_n can_v not_o be_v carnal_a as_o you_o take_v carnal_a word_n for_o foul_a and_o gross_a meaning_n but_o i_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a clean_a and_o pure_a meaning_n that_o the_o most_o pure_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v he_o give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o send_v it_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o we_o and_o the_o chief_a and_o clean_a thing_n that_o we_o use_v to_o eat_v be_v bread_n to_o geve_v therefore_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o healthful_a flesh_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o pure_a eatable_a thing_n be_v a_o very_a pure_a and_o clean_a work_n far_o from_o all_o carnality_n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v more_o pure_a if_o it_o be_v rather_o beleve_v to_o be_v eat_v objection_n only_o of_o yâ—_z heart_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n then_o by_o mouth_n and_o body_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o pure_a eat_n of_o a_o corporal_a thing_n which_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o corporal_a eat_n again_o both_o way_n answer_n of_o eat_v be_v better_a than_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o i_o believe_v his_o real_a flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o body_n &_o mind_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o faith_n here_o fail_v your_o belefe_v because_o of_o two_o true_a thing_n you_o believe_v but_o one_o the_o other_o you_o discredit_v to_o be_v short_a let_v we_o imagine_v he_o that_o beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n judgement_n and_o that_o christ_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o worship_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v he_o not_o well_o answer_v in_o this_o wise_a i_o beleve_v so_o and_o do_v so_o 1._o catholic_a because_o your_o majesty_n take_v bread_n and_o have_v bless_v doubt_v not_o so_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n all_o my_o forefather_n understode_v to_o be_v speak_v proper_o and_o to_o be_v true_a as_o they_o sound_v &_o therefore_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o my_o prelate_n i_o adore_v your_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n if_o christ_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v preacher_n 2._o who_o teach_v he_o otherwise_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o beware_v lest_o he_o commit_v idolatry_n first_o that_o obiectiâ—…_n may_v not_o be_v make_v to_o any_o man_n that_o die_v above_o fifty_o year_n past_a because_o no_o preacher_n teach_v public_o any_o such_o doctrine_n second_o if_o so_o much_o be_v say_v to_o one_o of_o our_o time_n he_o may_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d forefather_n 3._o and_o more_o preacher_n and_o those_o much_o more_o anncient_a and_o more_o honest_a man_n who_o require_v he_o to_o believe_v christ_n word_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o his_o maker_n well_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o point_n all_o the_o catholic_n have_v preaâ—…hed_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o preach_v of_o man_n join_v together_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n who_o require_v nothing_o 16_o so_o earnest_o of_o we_o as_o briefâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o simple_a man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n and_o his_o forefaâ—…_n and_o the_o preacher_n agreeable_a with_o both_o or_o not_o answer_v i_o for_o what_o fault_n shall_v this_o poor_a man_n be_v condemn_v first_o to_o believe_v christ_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n second_o christ_n fay_v this_o 1._o be_v my_o body_n three_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o infant_n be_v of_o his_o parent_n 2._o teach_v that_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hold_v over_o 3._o the_o priest_n head_n four_o as_o many_o and_o more_o preach_v unto_o he_o 4._o when_o he_o come_v to_o lawful_a age_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v that_o aâ—…terward_o preach_v the_o contrary_n tell_v i_o then_o what_o be_v his_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v if_o you_o say_v his_o eye_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v answer_v that_o for_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v the_o matt._n fensible_a instruction_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o geve_v more_o credit_n to_o christ_n then_o to_o himself_o be_v that_o a_o fault_n if_o you_o reply_v that_o by_o that_o meaâ—…es_v he_o may_v have_v worship_v the_o roâ—…_n in_o steâ—…de_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v he_o never_o have_v any_o rok_n show_v he_o by_o most_o grave_a authority_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v christ._n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v teach_v he_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v so_o obedient_a to_o believe_v so_o willing_a to_o adore_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v command_v to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o religion_n be_v this_o a_o fault_n why_o the_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v no_o sure_o see_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v ut_fw-la iumentum_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la i_o be_o become_v as_o it_o be_v 72._o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o it_o be_v â—…andable_a say_v euthymius_n that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o psal._n take_v ourselves_o as_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o i_o can_v devise_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o poor_a and_o simple_a man_n who_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o forefather_n by_o diverse_a catholic_a and_o virtuous_a preacher_n by_o yâ—_z virtue_n of_o humility_n of_o obedience_n &_o of_o pure_a love_n towards_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o christ_n call_v one_o of_o they_o before_o he_o who_o deni_v his_o real_a presence_n &_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o â–ª_o will_v he_o say_v sir_n i_o beleâ—…ed_v your_o body_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o that_o your_o body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n why_o then_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o same_o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v alsâ—…_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n sir_n whether_o you_o be_v able_a or_o no_o i_o can_v not_o say_v but_o i_o have_v hard_o many_o preacher_n tell_v that_o one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n o_o how_o dreadful_o will_v christ_n answer_v in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o those_o preacher_n who_o thou_o pretend_v to_o follow_v say_v always_o they_o preach_v to_o thou_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o by_o that_o colour_n overthrow_n monastery_n church_n altar_n image_n of_o saint_n and_o my_o own_o image_n and_o crosâ—…e_n do_v they_o not_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pra_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a ancient_a usage_n only_o for_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o see_v how_o inexcusable_a they_o &_o thou_o be_v i_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o say_v this_o to_o twelve_o man_n i_o give_v each_o of_o they_o my_o body_n &_o â—…ad_v
they_o make_v that_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o show_v at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o be_v sign_v of_o my_o father_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n they_o 6._o themselves_o believe_v that_o i_o make_v all_o creature_n place_n time_n of_o nothing_o and_o now_o be_v it_o doubt_v how_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v my_o body_n present_a under_o the_o â—…orm_n of_o bread_n in_o diverse_a place_n yea_o to_o maintain_v the_o better_a that_o argument_n against_o my_o almighty_a power_n they_o say_v i_o enter_v not_o into_o my_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v 20._o shut_v but_o either_o prevent_v the_o shut_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o gospel_n or_o come_v in_o by_o the_o window_n as_o thief_n do_v or_o by_o some_o hole_n as_o creper_n do_v yea_o any_o thing_n be_v soon_o beleve_v then_o my_o divine_a strength_n and_o work_n thou_o hypocrite_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v it_o write_v four_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o talk_v with_o i_o of_o my_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n as_o though_o one_o of_o my_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o if_o in_o deed_n thou_o have_v be_v humble_o persuade_v that_o i_o be_v god_n thou_o will_v not_o measure_v my_o allmightie_a power_n by_o thy_o simple_a wit_n thou_o be_v twice_o condemn_v first_o for_o denial_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o again_o for_o deny_v it_o against_o my_o express_a word_n which_o thou_o pretend_v to_o esâ—…e_v and_o yet_o pronounce_v it_o false_a if_o the_o poor_a mâ—…n_n say_v he_o know_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o see_v not_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o begin_v to_o accuse_v the_o false_a preacher_n who_o deceiuâ—…d_v he_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o before_o those_o false_a preacher_n begin_v their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beleve_v and_o teach_v the_o râ—…all_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n fiften_v hundred_o year_n together_o what_o cause_n now_o have_v thou_o to_o believe_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o new_a preacher_n thereof_o forsooth_o sir_n they_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o hear_v say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a man_n therefore_o we_o think_v he_o have_v deceive_v us._n if_o in_o this_o case_n christ_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v yâ—_z successor_n of_o s._n 22._o peter_n and_o so_o his_o vicar_n have_v promise_n by_o he_o not_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o alone_o teach_v not_o that_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n doctors_z &_o pâ—…ers_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n teach_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v sayâ—…_n the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n have_v write_v the_o same_o that_o all_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d beleve_v the_o same_o what_o excuse_n can_v he_o have_v who_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n the_o father_n the_o preacher_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o follow_v a_o upâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o begin_v his_o doctrive_n so_o amhitious_o and_o proud_o who_o â—…ed_v so_o evil_a &_o die_v so_o terrible_o that_o his_o very_a â—…ominable_a deal_n with_o great_a prince_n his_o shameful_a 〈◊〉_d and_o horrible_a death_n may_v make_v any_o good_a man_n weary_a to_o think_v upon_o he_o much_o less_o shall_v so_o many_o have_v follow_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d shor_n â—…wer_v the_o poor_a man_n for_o himself_o â–ª_o what_o he_o may_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o both_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o he_o beleve_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o &_o 11._o without_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o please_a of_o god_n no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a will_v consider_v they_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o seven_o book_n contain_v a_o con_v â–ª_o â—…utation_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o m._n juel_n reply_v against_o d._n harding_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n iâ—…d_n think_v to_o have_v end_v my_o treatise_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n with_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v bâ—…ne_v set_v forth_o in_o my_o former_a six_o bok_n but_o when_o i_o have_v seen_v m._n juel_n â—…eply_v against_o d._n harding_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n beleve_v utter_v therein_o but_o also_o the_o same_o utter_v with_o such_o enormouse_n misconstrue_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o such_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o detect_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v special_o to_o that_o article_n which_o do_v unpugne_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n â–ª_o whereof_o i_o have_v entreat_v and_o because_o i_o can_v neither_o well_o confute_v m._n juel_n â—…ply_v without_o some_o respect_n have_v to_o d._n hardings_n answer_n nor_o convenient_o put_v both_o d._n harding_n and_o m._n juel_n whole_a word_n in_o â—…ny_a book_n which_o already_o be_v great_a enough_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v such_o order_n that_o neither_o all_o their_o word_n may_v be_v at_o large_a lay_v forth_o nor_o the_o pith_n of_o they_o in_o any_o part_n dissemble_v wherein_o i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o m._n jewel_n shall_v have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n to_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o i_o have_v to_o my_o knowledge_n omit_v no_o scripture_n no_o authority_n no_o argument_n of_o any_o force_n whereunto_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v as_o for_o yâ—_z book_n of_o d._n harding_n &_o of_o m._n jewel_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o most_o man_n hand_n need_n not_o to_o be_v print_v again_o by_o i_o how_o full_o m._n jewel_n be_v answer_v the_o discrete_a reader_n shall_v judge_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n this_o much_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v more_o pain_n to_o stay_v my_o pen_n in_o such_o abundance_n of_o stuff_n as_o the_o goodâ—…es_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o evil_a deal_n of_o m._n jewel_n give_v i_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d at_o any_o time_n what_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d answer_v one_o thing_n i_o beâ—…che_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v most_o diligent_o that_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n m._n jewel_n use_v none_o other_o mean_a so_o coâ—…on_a to_o prove_v his_o intent_n as_o to_o set_v one_o truth_n against_o a_o other_o as_o though_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o both_o be_v in_o heaven_n visible_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n miraculous_o or_o as_o though_o because_o the_o saâ—…rament_n be_v a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o also_o contain_v the_o truth_n which_o it_o sigure_v or_o because_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n his_o body_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v also_o realy_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o m._n jewel_n with_o other_o of_o his_o faction_n marry_o to_o leave_v on_o it_o the_o true_a nominative_a caâ—…e_n and_o to_o put_v in_o a_o false_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o disputation_n to_o conveye_v word_n of_o his_o own_o which_o the_o author_n never_o think_v of_o to_o mispoint_v &_o mis-english_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o meaning_n that_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o any_o man_n have_v use_v so_o much_o in_o so_o little_a a_o treatise_n as_o in_o this_o one_o article_n of_o the_o real_a â—…sence_n â—…e_o be_v â—…ound_v to_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o yâ—_z learn_v who_o have_v seen_v his_o book_n yâ—_z hâ—…_n have_v use_v the_o like_a falsehood_n in_o yâ—_z other_o article_n also_o 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n grace_n the_o world_n shall_v see_v or_o it_o be_v long_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n judge_n the_o rest_n by_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v before_o thiâ—…e_a eye_n and_o pray_v un_o â–ª_o too_o god_n yâ—_z either_o m._n jewel_n may_v see_v his_o unhonest_a deal_n &_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o or_o else_o that_o his_o folly_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o man_n to_o thintent_v none_o may_v perish_v beside_o those_o who_o will_v not_o â—…denour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v and_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o tholike_a church_n the_o
his_o argument_n upon_o that_o word_n alone_o for_o he_o may_v be_v bread_n and_o herb_n and_o milk_n unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o it_o but_o he_o be_v bread_n herb_n and_o milk_n to_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n as_o manna_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n untruth_n jewel_n gregory_n nyssen_n hold_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v who_o so_o have_v abundantlie_o drink_v of_o the_o apostle_n spring_n have_v already_o receive_v whole_a christ._n san._n you_o miss_v in_o your_o prouf_n for_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o whoso_o drink_v of_o the_o apostle_n spring_n he_o receave_v christ_n body_n &_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o receave_v christ._n a_o man_n may_v receive_v christ_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v christ_n body_n in_o his_o body_n christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n may_v be_v verify_v as_o well_o of_o the_o divine_a as_o oâ—…_n the_o humane_a nature_n but_o there_o gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o clear_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o eat_v by_o faith_n so_o as_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v i_o &_o mie_a father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o 14._o lo_o he_o will_v come_v so_o as_o his_o father_n come_v to_o wit_n by_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o beside_o that_o s._n nyssen_n speak_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o of_o his_o be_v meat_n unto_o our_o body_n which_o be_v oâ—…lie_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d jewel_n m._n harding_n reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v bear_v ergo_fw-la his_z bo_z die_v be_v real_a in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n o_o dissembler_n he_o reason_v clean_o contrary_a with_o gregory_n nyssen_n christ_n be_v make_v meat_n to_o our_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o be_v real_o bear_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v jewel_n this_o conclusion_n be_v childish_a untruth_n san._n you_o be_v childish_a but_o d._n hardings_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o if_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n prove_v his_o birth_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v real_o so_o much_o more_o he_o be_v eat_v real_o otherwise_o if_o he_o be_v only_o eat_v by_o faith_n thence_o we_o can_v conclude_v no_o more_o but_o a_o birth_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v against_o gregory_n nyssenes_n purpose_n jewel_n if_o he_o conclude_v not_o this_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o untruth_n san_n if_o you_o speak_v as_o you_o think_v you_o be_v byside_o your_o sell._n for_o as_o by_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n his_o birth_n be_v conclude_v of_o s._n nyssen_n so_o â—…y_a d._n harding_n the_o real_a eat_n be_v note_v as_o a_o most_o know_v truth_n presuppose_v by_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n ¶_o that_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o well_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o chapter_n s_o cyrillus_n harding_n cyrillus_n say_v when_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v become_v to_o be_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o cause_n christ_n to_o dwell_n in_o we_o corporal_o by_o receavinge_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o communion_n the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n jewel_n cyrillus_n expound_v himself_o natural_a union_n be_v nothing_o untruth_n else_o but_o a_o true_a union_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o anger_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o true_o san._n the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o out_o of_o cyrillus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o his_o word_n be_v si_fw-mi naturalem_fw-la unionem_fw-la dixerimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dicemus_fw-la if_o we_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a union_n we_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o have_v put_v in_o a_o certain_a phrase_n of_o your_o own_o addinge_a these_o 〈◊〉_d word_n non_fw-fr aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la none_n other_o thing_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o m._n jewel_n but_o alittle_o falsehood_n there_o be_v odds_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v a_o natural_a union_n be_v a_o true_a union_n or_o else_o a_o natural_a union_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o true_a union_n for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v sumwhat_o more_o contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o express_v we_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o yâ—_z natural_a son_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o thereforea_fw-la thing_n natural_a be_v call_v natural_a it_o be_v at_o the_o lest_o true_a but_o not_o by_o and_o by_o nothing_o else_o but_o true_a that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n corporaliter_fw-la non_fw-la umbraliter_fw-la sed_fw-la verè_fw-la et_fw-la solidè_fw-la i_o can_v not_o find_v it_o upon_o yâ—_z 67._o psal_n but_o think_v you_o m._n jewel_n that_o when_o s._n tyrâ—…l_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v content_v if_o a_o arrian_n shall_v slep_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v once_o grant_v he_o that_o be_v a_o child_n by_o adoption_n be_v also_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o arrian_n will_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n but_o let_v we_o come_v never_o to_o the_o purpose_n let_v natural_a dwell_n stand_v for_o true_a dwell_n what_o of_o that_o say_v s._n cyril_n only_o that_o christ_n be_v natural_o unite_v unto_o we_o say_v he_o not_o also_o that_o yâ—_z mystical_a blessing_n make_v he_o to_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o will_v that_o word_n also_o corporalâ—…_n be_v exclude_v by_o a_o true_a dwell_n or_o have_v m._n juell_n a_o other_o phrase_n to_o answer_v it_o withal_o jewel_n s_o paul_n say_v the_o heathen_n be_v bâ—…come_v concorporal_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n jesu_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n 2._o san._n in_o which_o sense_n m._n jewel_n mean_v you_o that_o as_o natural_a so_o â—…truth_n likewise_o corporal_a conâ—…tion_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a conâ—…ction_n true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v but_o true_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o body_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d true_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o speak_v s._n 2._o pâ—…e_n say_v the_o heatheâ—…s_n be_v concorporal_a with_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o one_o body_n mystical_a of_o one_o society_n &_o 〈◊〉_d theresore_n say_v m._n jewel_n when_o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n to_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o mean_v that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mystical_a body_n mean_v he_o nothing_o else_o m._n jewel_n as_o though_o it_o go_v not_o before_o non_fw-la negamus_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v join_v spiritual_o spiritual_o to_o christ_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n lo_o there_o be_v the_o faith_n conjunction_n which_o make_v we_o one_o way_n member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v yâ—_z head_n but_o s._n tyrill_n go_v to_o a_o other_o high_a means_n of_o the_o same_o conjunction_n add_v that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n which_o be_v the_o eucharist_n make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v also_o in_o we_o corporal_o alsâ—…_n by_o communicate_v his_o body_n s._n cyril_n name_v dwell_v in_o comparison_n of_o join_v corporal_o in_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_o by_o communicate_v christ_n body_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o word_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o corporal_a dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o according_a to_o his_o flesh_n flesh_n which_o also_o s._n cyril_n name_v be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o union_n they_o faith_n and_o charity_n love_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v corporal_a with_o the_o faithful_a jew_n not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_z as_z s._n hilary_n declare_v by_o the_o nature_n also_o of_o baptism_n &_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n flesh_n for_o they_o be_v gra_v into_o the_o cumpanie_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o all_o these_o meanâ—…s_n which_o christ_n provide_v for_o yâ—_z end_n they_o believe_v in_o yâ—_z same_o god_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o same_o fount_n be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n feed_v nourish_v and_o consummate_v by_o eat_v real_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o christ_n what_o do_v that_o word_n corporal_a help_v you_o now_o m._n juell_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v of_o one_o feloship_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v they_o one_o remain_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v declare_v iu_n by_o the_o word_n corporal_o and_o natural_o a_o full_a perfect_a spiritual_a â—…ntruth_n conjunction_n be_v mean_v exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o fantasy_n san._n so_o that_o with_o you_o corporal_o and_o
holy_a porch_n or_o entry_n as_o it_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o golden_a garment_n but_o what_o rehearse_v i_o thing_n to_o come_v dum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la terra_fw-la caelum_fw-la sit_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n this_o mystery_n cause_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o us._n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostom_n the_o fame_n body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o life_n be_v set_v besore_n we_o upon_o the_o very_a table_n to_o the_o intent_n while_o we_o live_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v heaven_n to_o we_o and_o when_o we_o depart_v hence_o carry_v that_o body_n with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_o convey_v unto_o heaven_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o we_o through_o this_o mystery_n he_o mean_v nolesse_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n itself_o or_o altar_n then_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o catholics_n believe_v and_o not_o a_o empty_a dish_n of_o faith_n which_o although_o it_o be_v much_o worth_n when_o truth_n be_v absent_a yet_o as_o in_o heaven_n where_o clear_a vision_n be_v no_o faith_n abide_v even_o so_o when_o earth_n be_v through_o 13_o this_o mystery_n make_v heaven_n to_o we_o we_o receive_v and_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n from_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o truth_n from_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o table_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n less_o of_o our_o body_n then_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a never_o lack_v god_n who_o they_o may_v feed_v on_o by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n so_o christ_n therefore_o take_v flesh_n that_o our_o body_n also_o may_v have_v a_o banquet_n make_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v noâ—…rished_v to_o life_n everlasting_a oportuit_fw-la enim_fw-la certe_fw-la say_v cyrillus_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la anima_fw-la 14._o per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la alcenderet_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la rude_a atque_fw-la terrestre_n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la cognato_fw-la sibi_fw-la gustu_fw-la tactu_fw-la &_o cibo_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la reduceretur_fw-la for_o it_o behove_v true_o that_o not_o only_o yâ—_z soul_n shall_v ascend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o bless_a life_n but_o also_o that_o this_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n by_o taste_v touch_v &_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v of_o alliance_n or_o kindred_n with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n whereof_o our_o body_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o câ—…tholik_a banquet_n of_o christ_n supper_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o even_o the_o body_n eat_v taste_v and_o touch_v such_o meat_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o kindred_n with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o flesh_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n our_o body_n his_o body_n it_o be_v flesh_n that_o make_v we_o all_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v flesh_n that_o make_v we_o all_o regeâ—…erate_a in_o christ._n our_o soul_n be_v spâ—…tted_v by_o the_o entrance_n into_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v spot_v thereiore_n our_o soul_n be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o wash_a of_o that_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v borâ—…_n in_o sin_v the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d say_v tâ—…rtullian_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v oint_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consecrate_v the_o â—…esh_n be_v sigue_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v defence_v the_o flesh_n be_v shadow_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n also_o may_v be_v defence_v the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v make_v sit_v of_o god_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la separari_fw-la in_o mercede_fw-la quas_fw-la opera_fw-la coniung_v it_o they_o can_v therefore_o be_v part_v in_o reward_n who_o work_n ioyâ—…eth_v hitherto_o have_v tertullian_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n geve_v to_o our_o flesh_n the_o great_a of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o therefore_o we_o catholik_o believe_v most_o undouted_o not_o only_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o redeem_v of_o christ_n but_o even_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d again_o at_o the_o late_a day_n real_o and_o 15_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a man_n even_o so_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o even_o yâ—_z same_o flesh_n receave_v â—…to_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o chriâ—…s_n paâ—…on_n the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o we_o eat_v &_o draiâ—…ing_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o catholics_n believe_v and_o profess_v ¶_o whâ—…t_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n with_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o kind_n of_o banquet_n our_o new_a brother_n teach_v they_o say_v christ_n geve_v to_o the_o body_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n he_o geâ—…eth_v himself_o by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n this_o opinion_n shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v straight_a way_n prove_v faulâ—…ye_n and_o erroneous_a in_o deed_n before_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n such_o a_o banquet_n as_o 14._o they_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v much_o worth_n and_o be_v keep_v of_o melchisedech_n and_o abraham_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n eat_v manna_n of_o 16._o the_o priest_n eat_v the_o bread_n and_o cake_n which_o be_v offer_v according_a â—…_n to_o the_o law_n for_o then_o with_o a_o earthly_a banquet_n of_o bread_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o wine_n the_o join_n of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o high_a banquet_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v virtuous_o occupy_v in_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n so_o be_v the_o body_n occupy_v in_o make_v a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a banquet_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o when_o christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgyn_v marye_n tunc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1._o christum_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la than_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v by_o christ._n truth_n perfoorm_v outward_o in_o fulfil_v the_o corporal_a figure_n do_v add_v much_o unto_o faith_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o good_a man_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v â—…ly_o ever_o man_n but_o not_o ever_o man_n in_o truth_n of_o nature_n whilâ—…s_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o spirit_n and_o only_a god_n so_o long_a the_o feast_n or_o banquet_n which_o oâ—…ly_o be_v give_v for_o he_o have_v no_o better_a thing_n in_o it_o then_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o drincker_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a gift_n thâ—…t_n god_n as_o yet_o have_v give_v to_o man_n but_o all_o those_o eating_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n though_o they_o have_v corporal_a meat_n with_o faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o behind_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o manhood_n real_o assâ—…pted_v as_o the_o man_n faith_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v behind_o the_o incarnation_n it_o felfâ—…_n mark_v the_o point_n good_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a doctrine_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n do_v geve_v a_o real_a truth_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o not_o a_o new_a spirit_n so_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o we_o that_o he_o give_v to_o abel_n no_o abraham_n moses_n david_n daniel_n and_o such_o other_o but_o he_o geve_v we_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o truth_n then_o ever_o he_o supper_n give_v they_o the_o truth_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o geve_v of_o that_o truth_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v the_o geâ—…ing_n of_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o they_o that_o now_o say_v christ_n geve_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o spiritual_a gift_n wherein_o our_o soul_n eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o grant_v a_o good_a thing_n one_o way_n but_o a_o other_o way_n they_o take_v away_o the_o great_a goodness_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o man_n their_o
spiritual_a eat_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o it_o lack_v some_o truth_n soul_n how_o so_o because_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o feed_v for_o faith_n feed_v bue_v the_o soul_n and_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o feed_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n and_o thence_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o feed_v therefore_o be_v not_o full_o true_a which_o eat_v not_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n which_o it_o eat_v in_o the_o heart_n whereas_o the_o true_a supper_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o drink_v in_o deed_n and_o must_v be_v the_o eat_n of_o that_o in_o our_o body_n which_o 6._o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n do_v eat_v so_o say_v leo_n the_o great_a of_o christ_n supper_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la creditur_fw-la for_o that_o be_v man_n take_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n therefore_o the_o same_o real_a flesh_n must_v be_v eat_v with_o mouth_n and_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v devyse_v why_o always_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n eat_v by_o mouth_n have_v beâ—…e_o join_v to_o the_o high_a sacrifice_n and_o chief_a kind_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v use_v what_o mean_v the_o â—…ating_n of_o the_o paschall_n laâ—…be_n of_o manâ—…_n of_o show_n bread_n wheateâ—…_n 24._o meal_n and_o all_o such_o offering_n as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n can_v not_o god_n have_v inveut_v a_o other_o way_n to_o have_v occupy_v his_o people_n in_o serve_v he_o but_o only_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v sure_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o those_o diverse_a and_o supper_n and_o feast_n be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o same_o messiah_n that_o they_o look_v for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o they_o beleve_v shall_v so_o true_o come_v for_o our_o sake_n into_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v also_o into_o our_o body_n to_o dwell_v by_o his_o flesh_n caten_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o neither_o 6._o let_v this_o seem_v a_o laugh_a matter_n to_o thou_o good_a reader_n for_o since_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o and_o give_v to_o we_o as_o esaie_n say_v he_o 9_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o commodity_n but_o we_o and_o perceave_v that_o in_o paradyse_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n special_o by_o cate_v with_o mouth_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v forbid_v eua._n he_o as_o against_o the_o devil_n persuade_v eva_n to_o disobaye_v god_n he_o send_v the_o arâ—…hangell_n babriell_n to_o persuade_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n maria._n to_o consent_n to_o his_o will_n as_o against_o that_o appletree_n he_o plant_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o for_o yâ—_z disobedience_n of_o adam_n himself_o cross_n come_v to_o be_v obedient_a even_o to_o death_n right_o so_o for_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n 〈◊〉_d eat_v he_o give_v himself_o the_o fruit_n and_o apple_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o grace_n lawful_o and_o medeful_o to_o christ._n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a bibimus_fw-la say_v s._n cyprian_n domini_fw-la de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la ipso_fw-la iub_fw-la ente_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la participes_fw-la animalis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la peccata_fw-la quasi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la impurum_fw-la horrentes_fw-la &_o fatentes_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la peccati_fw-la gustum_fw-la â_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la privatos_fw-la &_o damnatos_fw-la nisi_fw-la nos_fw-la christi_fw-la clementia_fw-la ad_fw-la societatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la reduxisset_fw-la we_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o command_v be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o bare_a natural_a life_n as_o unpure_a blood_n and_o grant_v ourselves_o to_o have_v be_v deprive_v from_o bliss_n and_o damn_v through_o the_o taste_n of_o sin_n except_o the_o clemency_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v we_o again_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o blood_n s._n cyprian_n set_v the_o drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n against_o the_o taste_n of_o sin_v which_o man_n fall_v into_o by_o taste_v unlawful_o the_o apple_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a phrase_n also_o prosper_n aquitanicus_n have_v use_v who_o firsâ—…_n declare_v our_o fall_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o afterward_o our_o arise_v again_o by_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n concern_v our_o fall_n thus_o he_o write_v liberum_fw-la ergo_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la sibi_fw-la placitae_fw-la spontaneus_fw-la appetitus_fw-la ubi_fw-la usum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la quae_fw-la collato_fw-la acceperat_fw-la fastidivit_fw-la &_o vilescentibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la svae_fw-la praesidijs_fw-la insanam_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la ad_fw-la experientiam_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la intendit_fw-la bibit_fw-la omnium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la venenum_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la naturam_fw-la hominis_fw-la intemperantiae_fw-la svae_fw-la ebrietate_fw-la madefecit_fw-la free_a will_n therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z voluntary_n appetite_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o please_v it_o be_v once_o 10thsome_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v take_v and_o without_o regard_n adam_n or_o care_n have_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o own_o blessedness_n have_v bend_v his_o impotent_a greediness_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o experience_n of_o disobedience_n and_o prevarication_n drink_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o drown_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n with_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o his_o intemperance_n thus_o be_v poison_n drink_v in_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v whence_o health_n may_v be_v recover_v ind_n priusquam_fw-la edendo_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o bibendo_fw-la sanguivem_fw-la eius_fw-la lethalem_fw-la digerat_fw-la cruditatem_fw-la labitur_fw-la memoria_fw-la errat_fw-la iuditio_fw-la nutat_fw-la incessu_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la idoneus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la bonum_fw-la eligendum_fw-la â–ª_o &_o concupiscendum_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la sponte_fw-la privauit_fw-la thence_o it_o come_v that_o man_n fail_v in_o memory_n err_v in_o judgement_n waver_v in_o his_o go_n neither_o be_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n meet_v to_o choose_v and_o desire_a that_o good_a thing_n whereof_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n before_o that_o by_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o christ._n son_n of_o man_n &_o by_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o digest_v the_o deadly_a surâ—…et_n which_o he_o take_v as_o therefore_o the_o apple_n that_o adam_n do_v real_o eat_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v make_v we_o all_o yâ—_z be_v in_o his_o body_n at_o that_o time_n guilty_a of_o disobedience_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n according_a to_o the_o worthy_a eat_n thereof_o which_o christ_n command_v do_v make_v we_o all_o free_a from_o the_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o as_o every_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o prohibit_v apple_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o his_o own_o act_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o as_o be_v in_o they_o and_o of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v christ._n give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a that_o some_o or_o other_o eat_v it_o as_o real_o as_o ever_o the_o apple_n be_v eat_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o by_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v one_o perfect_o with_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v one_o mystical_o with_o they_o who_o real_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o true_a sacrifice_n true_o roast_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o true_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v true_o eat_v of_o we_o without_o any_o corruption_n or_o perish_v thereof_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a consist_v of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n alone_o but_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n must_v eat_v it_o to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apple_n be_v eat_v to_o damnation_n and_o because_o before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a we_o have_v no_o apple_n to_o damnation_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o death_n that_o thence_o we_o life_n may_v pluck_v the_o apple_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o life_n which_o preserve_v we_o to_o everlasting_a joy_n for_o as_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n brother_n to_o s._n basil_n do_v teach_v the_o medicine_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o poison_n which_o we_o
blood_n this_o can_v be_v but_o one_o thing_n therefore_o christ_n deliver_v that_o whereof_o he_o say_v this_o and_o this_o deliver_v at_o each_o time_n but_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o but_o two_o thing_n he_o deliver_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n as_o himself_o say_v and_o you_o confesâ—…e_v he_o true_o deliver_v they_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o deliver_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o bread_n take_v be_v change_v in_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o his_o blood_n for_o see_v christ_n take_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o deliver_v true_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n &_o yet_o deliver_v but_o one_o thing_n at_o each_o time_n and_o that_o also_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v true_o take_v and_o not_o true_o deliver_v because_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v true_o deliver_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n true_o change_v into_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v true_o deliver_v o_o master_n truth_n be_v strong_a and_o by_o the_o adversary_n own_o weapon_n get_v the_o victory_n again_o remember_v that_o the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n heresic_n be_v name_n belong_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o manhood_n when_o you_o adjoine_v any_o act_n or_o work_v which_o may_v true_o be_v verisied_a thereof_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v according_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o manhood_n when_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v true_o scurge_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n bind_v and_o bury_v it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o figure_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n but_o that_o his_o body_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o fâ—…esh_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d which_o heresy_n will_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a nature_n if_o then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o dâ—…red_v you_o must_v not_o vuderstand_v a_o figure_n only_o to_o be_v dâ—…red_v neither_o a_o spiritual_a dâ—…_n only_o for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v true_o and_o yet_o by_o spirit_n only_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n be_v by_o these_o man_n bring_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v losi_n his_o true_a nature_n and_o propâ—…_n mark_v well_o the_o reason_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v it_o be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o be_v dâ—…d_v after_o some_o bodily_a manner_n very_o by_o hand_n or_o by_o some_o other_o corporail_a action_n and_o they_o to_o body_n who_o it_o be_v delâ—…red_v likewise_o receive_v it_o by_o some_o part_n or_o sense_n of_o their_o body_n for_o so_o require_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o immediate_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n but_o to_o come_v to_o it_o by_o mean_a of_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v true_o deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v bodily_a deliver_v and_o bodily_a receive_v but_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v the_o dâ—…ance_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apoâ—…es_n who_o receive_v the_o thing_n deliver_v none_o other_o thing_n can_v â—…syde_v that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o under_o that_o foorme_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contâ—…ined_v and_o by_o yâ—_z mean_n true_o deliver_v and_o true_o receive_v three_o when_o you_o say_v the_o â—…sh_n of_o god_n quicken_v our_o soul_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v also_o that_o it_o quicken_v our_o body_n as_o in_o other_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d anâ—…_n out_o of_o s._n jreneus_n â—…tullian_n cyrillus_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n ¶_o what_o it_o be_v which_o nourish_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o chapter_n christ_n â–ª_o and_o that_o the_o same_o supper_n be_v the_o coâ—…ion_n of_o the_o body_n 24._o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o partake_n whereof_o we_o be_v qâ—…ned_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—…th_n can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o â—…swere_n they_o who_o it_o nourish_v and_o when_o it_o be_v cut_v of_o their_o reach_n they_o can_v not_o have_v it_o before_o it_o be_v give_v if_o then_o we_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z body_n preâ—…_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n at_o his_o supper_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o say_v eat_v and_o whereof_o he_o say_v drink_n other_o food_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o christ_n supper_n beâ—…_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n nor_o possible_o can_v we_o have_v the_o food_n of_o his_o supper_n at_o any_o other_o man_n table_n then_o at_o he_o wel._n if_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o nourâ—…sheth_v when_o he_o say_v eat_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n undoubted_o he_o say_v eat_v of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o that_o be_v bread_n to_o see_v unto_o therefore_o under_o that_o â—…orme_n of_o bread_n we_o take_v the_o nourishment_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o immortality_n otherwise_o what_o warrant_v have_v we_o to_o come_v by_o this_o food_n which_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o our_o reach_n until_o god_n geve_v it_o say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o those_o word_n oâ—…â—…ate_a &_o one_o liquor_n only_o be_v give_v which_o also_o â—…deth_v we_o to_o immortality_n as_o yâ—_z apologie_n coâ—…h_o but_o none_o other_o food_n that_o man_n may_v receive_v bodily_a can_v feed_v we_o to_o immortality_n beside_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ._n therefore_o that_o substance_n be_v receive_v &_o nourish_v we_o when_o christ_n say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n ¶_o the_o union_n which_o be_v make_v by_o eat_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d real_a flesh_n must_v nâ—…s_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n â—…ore_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a and_o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v couple_v we_o be_v unite_v and_o graft_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v â—…well_v in_o hinâ—…_n and_o he_o in_o us._n christ_n â—…sh_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v nourish_v therewith_o and_o the_o end_n of_o nourish_v be_v to_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o yâ—_z aunâ—…_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o of_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o the_o flesh_n deliver_v to_o nourish_v we_o be_v not_o any_o mystical_a flesh_n but_o only_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v any_o other_o food_n for_o none_o other_o thing_n that_o coâ—…th_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o seed_v he_o to_o immortality_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a flesh_n which_o feed_v and_o the_o union_n do_v come_v by_o seed_v the_o union_n must_v of_o necesâ—…ty_n be_v make_v with_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o that_o be_v such_o a_o flesh_n as_o 1._o be_v unite_v to_o god_n have_v power_n to_o geve_v life_n and_o â—…mortality_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a union_n which_o be_v make_v with_o it_o by_o eat_v a_o other_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n flow_v which_o make_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o we_o have_v now_o fiâ—…e_a degree_n first_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v supper_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o his_o supper_n next_o we_o eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n three_o we_o be_v feed_v by_o it_o if_o we_o eat_v it_o worthy_o four_o of_o yâ—_z feed_n conune_v a_o real_a and_o natural_a union_n and_o join_v with_o christ_n flesh_n as_o s._n hilary_n teach_v and_o other_o ancient_a father_n of_o that_o natural_a union_n procee_v a_o spiritual_a union_n with_o 8._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n flesh_n we_o be_v unite_v thereby_o to_o his_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n live_v for_o he_o as_o he_o â—…th_v for_o his_o father_n whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v 6_o more_o hereafter_o the_o apology_n acknowledge_v a_o join_n with_o christ_n by_o eat_v but_o it_o sure_o mean_v the_o last_o spiritual_a join_n which_o arise_v of_o the_o other_o natural_a union_n whereas_o that_o spiritual_a join_n do_v â—…ude_v the_o other_o natural_a as_o every_o effect_n presuppose_v the_o necessary_a
agree_v for_o all_o scâ—…iptures_n call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o some_o doctor_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o both_o be_v true_a together_o awase_n with_o sign_n away_o with_o token_n let_v the_o word_n of_o 26._o god_n be_v hear_v which_o say_v this_o be_v mâ—…_n body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v it_o reason_n we_o obey_v man_n or_o god_n if_o both_o stand_v in_o one_o degree_n 5._o man_n keep_v themselves_o under_o god_n let_v both_o be_v obey_v but_o if_o man_n draw_v from_o god_n he_o be_v more_o worth_a alone_o than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o 〈◊〉_d we_o now_o will_v the_o sigâ—…e_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n it_o selâ—…e_v stand_v together_o or_o no_o if_o not_o let_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n geve_v place_n let_v the_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v often_o time_n find_v there_o tarry_v still_o if_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o sacramentary_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v the_o sign_n before_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o sign_n &_o truth_n do_v both_o stand_v together_o yâ—_z sacramentary_n 〈◊〉_d onlesse_a they_o repent_v be_v condemn_v because_o they_o deny_v the_o one_o part_n of_o yâ—_z twain_o for_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o what_o case_n stand_v these_o defender_n which_o still_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v true_a we_o very_o teach_v and_o believe_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o stand_v together_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n the_o weak_a part_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o truth_n but_o both_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v together_o in_o one_o sacrament_n but_o farther_o more_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o every_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v both_o that_o be_v â—…aie_o to_o have_v ove_z certain_a truth_n &_o one_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o sign_n the_o sign_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o thing_n once_o be_v declare_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o this_o apology_n &_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worthy_a schoolâ—…_n the_o english_a church_n be_v now_o govern_v to_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o destruction_n of_o christian_a soul_n pardon_v i_o good_a reader_n if_o i_o stand_v somewhat_o long_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o that_o word_n lie_v hide_v all_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctrine_n ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o chapter_n christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v diligent_a care_n good_a reader_n to_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v because_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o profitable_a so_o be_v it_o somewhat_o hard_a i_o will_v show_v that_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o belong_v to_o christ_n institution_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n present_a whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n 2._o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n take_v natural_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o be_v oâ—…e_a person_n and_o there_o in_o have_v his_o humane_a nature_n common_a with_o man_n and_o his_o divine_a common_a with_o god_n may_v by_o that_o mean_n reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n again_o his_o divine_a personne_fw-fr staid_a in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o manhood_n partly_o cover_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n partly_o by_o marvellous_a sign_n and_o work_n show_v the_o same_o to_o the_o faith_n 10._o of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n liâ—…ewise_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n invisible_a and_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a body_n the_o soul_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n show_v to_o other_o by_o outward_a token_n what_o the_o soul_n think_v and_o inward_o work_v christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o leave_v certain_a holy_a mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n thereby_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o her_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n as_o well_o for_o regard_v of_o his_o own_o self_n in_o who_o personne_fw-fr part_n two_o nature_n be_v unite_v as_o for_o regard_n of_o we_o who_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v the_o say_v holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o a_o double_a sort_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o one_o part_n thereof_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o other_o shall_v lie_v privy_a and_o only_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o inward_a godhead_n real_o present_a so_z the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a witness_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o they_o work_v real_o present_a in_o they_o aâ—…ter_v this_o sort_n christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o bear_v and_o regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o outward_a wash_a of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o naâ—…e_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o evident_a 28._o sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o word_n and_o water_n inward_o wassh_v yâ—_z soul_n from_o sin_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_a of_o water_n 3._o and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o holy_a scripture_n s._n augustine_n embrace_v say_v aqua_fw-la exhibens_fw-la forinsecus_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la operans_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la beneficium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la regenerate_v hominem_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la christo_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la adam_n generatum_fw-la water_n geve_v outward_o the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v inward_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n beget_v man_n again_o in_o one_o christ_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o one_o adam_n water_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n grace_n be_v yâ—_z inward_a benefit_n the_o outward_a water_n which_o wassh_v the_o body_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o souâ—…e_n here_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o agree_v so_o ther._n well_o that_o the_o one_o be_v always_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o much_o less_o do_v one_o of_o they_o hinder_v the_o other_o except_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n in_o deed_n because_o his_o work_n be_v token_n &_o sign_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v a_o detestable_a say_n likewise_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &_o also_o his_o true_a body_n a_o sign_n outward_o &_o the_o true_a body_n inward_o a_o sign_n by_o yâ—_z sound_a of_o word_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v &_o a_o truth_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_z the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o censecration_n for_o as_o when_o the_o priest_n spâ—…inkleth_v or_o dip_v the_o child_n in_o water_n 28._o say_v 〈◊〉_d wass_v he_o the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o holy_a ghost_n wassh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v right_o so_o when_o christ_n or_o any_o lawful_a priest_n in_o his_o name_n take_v bread_n &_o blesâ—…ing_v due_o say_v 11_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v in_o those_o word_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o body_n â—…eally_o present_a at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v inward_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o outward_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n over_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n that_o make_v and_o show_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o inward_a 〈◊〉_d ning_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n invisâ—…bly_o wrought_v thus_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sign_n of_o body_n and_o the_o true_a body_n stand_v so_o welâ—…_n together_o that_o both_o be_v true_a because_o one_o be_v true_a the_o which_o doctrine_n s._n chrisostom_n confess_v write_v sacerdotis_fw-la ne_fw-la oreverba_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la et_fw-la dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la proposita_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ait_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la proposita_fw-la
have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v than_o the_o token_n be_v true_a and_o the_o outward_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o inward_a effect_n and_o work_n of_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o say_v that_o apostle_n christ_n in_o those_o word_n institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n for_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n by_o those_o word_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n the_o holy_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la make_v and_o do_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o invisible_a grace_n wrought_v therein_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n even_o so_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v due_o speak_v straight_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v present_a if_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o present_a here_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o note_v well_o what_o i_o say_v here_o be_v no_o true_a sign_n at_o all_o but_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o fond_a imagination_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v and_o therefore_o the_o sigâ—…e_n be_v false_a neither_o will_v it_o help_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o if_o one_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v figurative_o for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n can_v not_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v such_o a_o figure_n as_o through_o the_o custom_n of_o speech_n have_v now_o obtain_v some_o easy_a and_o know_v 〈◊〉_d among_o all_o man_n that_o use_v the_o same_o language_n as_o when_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o cup_n we_o mean_v the_o drink_n in_o it_o or_o by_o the_o key_n of_o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o mean_v authority_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n or_o by_o open_v the_o mouth_n we_o mean_v speak_v which_o kind_n of_o speech_n though_o it_o be_v call_v figurative_a for_o some_o respect_n yet_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o proper_a speech_n because_o use_v and_o custom_n make_v every_o speech_n proper_a otherwise_o a_o very_a figurative_a understand_v speech_n signify_v no_o certain_a thing_n until_o it_o be_v plain_o understand_v and_o consequent_o no_o figurative_a speech_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o sign_n be_v ever_o plain_a evident_a and_o able_a to_o instruct_v as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o thing_n which_o beside_o the_o show_v it_o make_v to_o 1._o our_o sense_n cause_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o a_o figure_n not_o make_v common_a by_o use_n be_v obscure_a dark_a uncertain_a as_o all_o riddle_n be_v until_o they_o be_v open_v so_o that_o if_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v mean_v this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o so_o true_o no_o sacrament_n have_v be_v make_v as_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o because_o no_o evident_a token_n have_v be_v give_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o evident_a token_n when_o i_o may_v more_o true_o veryfie_v the_o contradictory_n then_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v well_o it_o be_v a_o true_a token_n to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n then_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v never_o signify_v to_o i_o by_o any_o figure_n of_o â—…hetorike_n this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n for_o doubtless_o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o not_o drive_v to_o think_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n or_o to_o think_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o tree_n stone_n water_n bread_n wine_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v clean_o diverse_a in_o nature_n from_o christ_n body_n which_o to_o do_v after_o the_o name_n of_o body_n once_o hear_v out_o of_o christ_n christ._n mouth_n be_v almost_o impossible_a so_o long_o it_o may_v still_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o see_v it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o hear_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v exclude_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o body_n from_o my_o understanding_n will_v i_o or_o will_v i_o this_o will_v be_v to_o i_o either_o a_o falsehood_n or_o it_o will_v be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o see_v the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a sign_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a the_o body_n must_v likewise_o be_v true_o present_a for_o so_o the_o token_n do_v report_n if_o when_o i_o hear_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o must_v stand_v muse_v and_o divise_v how_o be_v may_v be_v take_v unproper_o and_o signify_v a_o certain_a betoken_v without_o a_o true_a be_v sure_o because_o all_o ignorant_a man_n study_n they_o never_o so_o long_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v no_o thinâ—…_n such_o thing_n for_o that_o no_o such_o example_n come_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o scripture_n as_o divine_v be_v thereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n word_n shall_v signify_v one_o thing_n to_o one_o man_n and_o a_o other_o to_o a_o other_o to_o some_o learned_a man_n after_o some_o conference_n they_o may_v signify_v by_o the_o way_n of_o conjecture_n the_o betoken_v of_o his_o body_n to_o other_o who_o conjecture_n that_o christ_n point_v to_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o say_v so_o they_o will_v sound_v otherwise_o but_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a who_o can_v not_o so_o put_v matter_n together_o they_o will_v signify_v always_o man_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n uery_o the_o twelve_o apâ—…tles_n be_v very_o simple_a ignorant_a and_z as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d without_o learning_n neither_o be_v their_o mind_n open_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n at_o yâ—_z tyme._n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o know_v 4._o what_o they_o do_v receive_v wherefore_o they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n literal_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o they_o now_o see_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v ensue_v that_o see_v christ_n make_v always_o a_o true_a sign_n to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n marry_o to_o john_n caluine_n who_o be_v more_o deep_o learn_v and_o who_o study_v full_o sore_a to_o diverse_o make_v and_o prove_v christ_n a_o liar_n it_o may_v well_o be_v they_o will_v sound_v otherwise_o o_o lord_n to_o what_o case_n be_v these_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n bring_v if_o according_a to_o some_o man_n they_o shall_v sound_v one_o way_n and_o to_o other_o a_o other_o way_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o stand_v chief_o &_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o make_v as_o though_o all_o other_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o last_o will_n with_o word_n plain_a enough_o thou_o lord_n alone_o have_v neither_o utterance_n nor_o wit_n nor_o mind_n nor_o remembrance_n to_o make_v a_o token_n of_o thy_o invisible_a work_n and_o yet_o the_o apology_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o token_n be_v evident_a all_o man_n do_v sayingâ—…_n quick_o understand_v it_o why_o then_o strive_v we_o upon_o a_o evident_a matter_n call_v woman_n &_o child_n to_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o token_n yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n make_v i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v do_v stand_v to_o betoken_v nor_o body_n for_o figure_n of_o body_n that_o kind_n of_o token_n be_v not_o very_o evident_a to_o they_o but_o in_o deed_n the_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v betoken_v to_o be_v present_a be_v real_o present_a for_o as_o his_o token_n be_v most_o evident_a so_o be_v it_o most_o true_a christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o forgeve_v and_o retain_v sin_n this_o thing_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o pevance_n let_v we_o there_o see_v the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n of_o this_o giâ—…t_n who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v say_v he_o they_o 20._o be_v foregeven_v they_o and_o who_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o word_n a_o sign_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v institute_v suâ—…ely_o when_o that_o sign_n be_v make_v by_o a_o priest_n duâ—…ly_o absolve_a the_o penitent_a his_o sin_n be_v in_o deed_n remit_v for_o look_v how_o much_o the_o word_n sound_v do_v signify_v to_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n so_o much_o be_v give_v by_o they_o how_o prove_v i_o that_o
touch_v it_o under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n not_o hinder_v 2._o our_o touch_v by_o our_o belefe_v but_o rather_o further_a our_o belefe_v by_o our_o touch_v for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o touch_v that_o visible_o wherein_o we_o believe_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_o the_o apology_n suppose_v hold_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o touch_v with_o tooth_n but_o we_o think_v they_o both_o to_o agree_v right_a well_o and_o both_o to_o be_v true_a in_o their_o proper_a kind_n s._n ireneus_fw-la writing_n against_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 5._o of_o our_o flesh_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n name_v spiritual_a man_n do_v call_v they_o so_o because_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n say_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la defraudationem_fw-la &_o interceptionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la but_o not_o as_o defraud_v they_o or_o as_o take_v their_o flesh_n from_o they_o even_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o hold_v christ_n by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understand_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o we_o thereby_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o assertion_n of_o one_o truth_n to_o imbarr_n &_o stop_v a_o other_o truth_n whereas_o yâ—_z catholics_n believe_v as_o well_o yâ—_z one_o as_z yâ—_z other_o ¶_o the_o â—…acramentaries_n have_v neither_o understanding_n chapter_n nor_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devotion_n to_o receive_v chriâ—…t_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v no_o vain_a faith_n which_o do_v comprehend_v christ_n logie_fw-la and_o that_o be_v not_o receive_v with_o cold_a devotion_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o understanding_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o spirit_n the_o faiâ—…h_n of_o receive_v christ_n in_o spirit_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n be_v not_o vain_a when_o it_o deni_v not_o some_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v you_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n visible_o deliver_v now_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o who_o so_o deni_v 26_o parcel_n of_o his_o faith_n do_v notwithstanding_o comprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n or_o spirit_n what_o understanding_n have_v you_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o mean_a this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o faith_n have_v you_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n and_o effectual_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v with_o blessing_n what_o spirit_n have_v you_o when_o you_o know_v not_o yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n 14._o to_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n as_o yâ—_z which_o make_v all_o that_o which_o they_o sound_v in_o that_o 6._o consecration_n of_o his_o holy_a mystery_n it_o be_v a_o warm_a devotion_n that_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o himself_o affirm_v to_o be_v present_a can_v eat_v without_o adore_v and_o deny_v godly_a honour_n to_o it_o god_n keep_v 21._o i_o and_o all_o other_o from_o such_o faith_n such_o understanding_n such_o spirit_n and_o such_o deâ—…otion_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o chapter_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o christ_n himself_o altogether_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o give_v we_o in_o logie_fw-la these_o mystery_n that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o christ_n continue_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o in_o these_o mystery_n he_o be_v present_a in_o thâ—…m_n answer_n for_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o thing_n absent_a but_o he_o be_v not_o any_o where_n to_o be_v show_v present_a but_o only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_a &_o yet_o christ_n show_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o and_o this_o be_v word_n that_o show_v thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o therefore_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o confess_v and_o which_o himself_o show_v must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o presence_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o if_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v we_o be_v flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n if_o we_o may_v know_v it_o as_o your_o word_n import_v by_o his_o presence_n in_o these_o mystery_n see_v our_o knowledge_n true_a must_v needs_o rise_v of_o a_o certain_a truth_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o not_o a_o knowledge_n it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o in_o these_o mysterics_n we_o be_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n but_o yâ—_z can_v not_o be_v except_z yâ—_z flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a yea_o so_o real_o present_a as_o christ_n mother_n be_v real_o present_a to_o he_o &_o he_o to_o she_o when_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o her_o flesh_n for_o a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o man_n can_v not_o the_o make_v by_o faith_n spirit_n &_o understanding_n for_o yâ—_z be_v a_o conjunction_n oâ—…_n mind_n but_o not_o of_o flesh_n &_o bone_n flesh_n and_o bone_n have_v no_o faith_n or_o only_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o conjunction_n between_o they_o and_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v they_o have_v a_o natural_a substance_n as_o well_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o us._n and_o as_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n can_v not_o be_v one_o flesh_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o marriage_n except_o in_o deed_n they_o come_v bodily_a together_o even_o so_o can_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o with_o our_o flesh_n except_o both_o his_o flesh_n he_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o we_o and_o we_o come_v to_o the_o self_n sacrament_n to_o be_v join_v to_o it_o and_o this_o example_n of_o marriage_n be_v so_o good_a and_o true_a that_o s._n paul_n himself_o use_v it_o in_o talk_v of_o this_o very_a conjunction_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n betwixt_o we_o and_o christ._n which_o now_o the_o apology_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n corporal_o to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v by_o consecration_n turn_v into_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d to_o thintent_v it_o may_v â—…e_v receive_v and_o make_v one_o with_o our_o flesh_n other_o mean_n how_o either_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a in_o flesh_n or_o his_o flesh_n join_v to_o our_o flesh_n the_o gospel_n never_o teach_v the_o father_n never_o learn_v yâ—_z catholic_a church_n never_o know_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n s._n irenens_fw-la s._n hilary_n s._n cyril_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n confess_v our_o natural_a join_n with_o christ_n flesh_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o book_n ¶_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v show_v and_o chapter_n that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o harr_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v lift_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o in_o celebrate_v these_o mystery_n the_o people_n be_v logie_fw-la to_o good_a purpose_n exhort_v before_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communâ—…on_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o mind_n to_o heavenward_o because_o he_o be_v there_o by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v full_o feed_v and_o live_v who_o ever_o have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o forgetful_a man_n a_o eâ—…ueller_a name_n i_o answer_n will_v not_o use_v for_o god_n sake_n good_a reader_n suffer_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v nor_o wit_n nor_o sense_n be_v a_o child_n in_o 14_o anoid_v malice_n but_o in_o understanding_n show_v thyself_o asleep_o man_n i_o assure_v thou_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o man_n who_o perceave_v their_o extreme_a folly_n as_o now_o he_o may_v yet_o will_v addict_v himself_o to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n see_v i_o beseech_v you_o how_o this_o gear_n hang_v together_o christ_n say_v the_o apology_n in_o the_o last_o sentence_n geve_v himself_o present_a in_o these_o mystery_n &_o we_o know_v we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bid_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n becauâ—…e_v he_o be_v there_o by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v full_o feed_v and_o live_v mark_v how_o this_o therefore_o come_v in_o it_o agree_v together_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o short_a word_n christ_n geve_v himself_o present_a in_o logie_fw-la these_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o in_o heaven_n seed_v we_o from_o thence_o you_o deceive_v deceaver_n how_o fear_v you_o not_o to_o dally_v thus_o with_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o god_n do_v christ_n offer_v
substance_n and_o it_o be_v so_o true_o make_v and_o the_o lamb_n so_o true_o prosenâ—…_n that_o he_o mass_n be_v offer_v not_o in_o hart_n alone_o but_o even_o outward_o of_o the_o priest_n not_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o unblodely_a as_o it_o become_v the_o clean_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o malachi_n do_v prophesy_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o priest_n offer_n can_v not_o be_v but_o present_a for_o câ—…p_n they_o offer_v with_o their_o hand_n moâ—…thes_n and_o other_o external_a member_n of_o their_o body_n 7._o after_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v the_o faithful_a people_n who_o stand_v by_o do_v partake_v with_o the_o altar_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_z a_z perma_fw-la neâ—…t_fw-la substance_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n the_o lamb_n be_v upon_o the_o table_n he_o be_v offer_v there_o by_o yâ—_z priest_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o council_n 8._o we_o take_v true_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n we_o take_v it_o and_o true_o take_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deed_n real_o and_o bodily_a for_o the_o body_n truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a or_o feign_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n conceive_v only_o as_o a_o man_n may_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n man_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v not_o only_o beleve_v or_o hope_v but_o he_o in_o natural_a existence_n and_o among_o external_a thing_n have_v as_o true_a a_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o any_o creature_n have_v a_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o the_o true_a take_n of_o the_o which_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o take_v take_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o truth_n of_o subsâ—…ce_n as_o itself_o have_v and_o because_o it_o be_v true_a in_o yâ—_z thing_n itself_o the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 9_o the_o take_n of_o that_o which_o sâ—…andeth_v before_o we_o on_o the_o table_n be_v by_o instrument_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o same_o external_a truth_n by_o the_o corporal_a ministry_n of_o yâ—_z priest_n so_o that_o all_o be_v true_o and_o external_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o ancient_a council_n 10._o well_o we_o true_o take_v they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n redemption_n or_o as_o some_o book_n read_v of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o as_o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o the_o â—…ame_n body_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n real_o wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o have_v themselves_o present_a upon_o yâ—_z holy_a table_n and_o true_o take_v they_o we_o take_v the_o sure_a witness_n and_o evident_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n redemption_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v in_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v bread_n and_o wine_n redeem_v we_o or_o do_v they_o rise_v from_o death_n for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o redeem_v we_o and_o which_o arise_v from_o death_n and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v now_o make_v present_a to_o we_o &_o offer_v unbloode_o for_o we_o to_o show_v in_o fact_n and_o deed_n our_o redemption_n already_o wrought_v by_o they_o and_o to_o distribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o yâ—_z cross_n by_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o redeem_v us._n for_o lest_o we_o shall_v assign_v any_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o any_o redemption_n other_o creature_n besides_o to_o the_o only_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o selfsame_a body_n both_o the_o price_n wherewith_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o token_n and_o dispensour_n of_o the_o redemption_n it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n institute_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o betoken_v because_o they_o be_v mystical_a token_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v here_o not_o as_o redeem_v we_o new_a and_o therefore_o as_o token_n of_o yâ—_z old_a redemption_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v christ_n to_o die_v again_o or_o shall_v doubt_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v note_v of_o his_o death_n already_o past_a or_o of_o math._n any_o manner_n price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o be_v pay_v then_o one_o or_o that_o it_o have_v any_o other_o token_n leave_v thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n besides_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o truth_n and_o raâ—…som_n pay_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v paint_v worthy_o or_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o none_o other_o image_n than_o such_o wherein_z yâ—_z truth_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n more_o mystical_a concern_v the_o manner_n but_o no_o less_o true_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o die_v be_v concern_v the_o substance_n who_o so_o be_v faithful_a and_o humble_a be_v now_o able_a to_o understand_v how_o say_v the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n present_a on_o the_o holy_a table_n how_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o priest_n while_o by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n how_o we_o both_o true_o take_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v token_n institute_v of_o christ_n of_o our_o redemption_n betoken_v the_o price_n pay_v by_o make_v present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o pay_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a place_n for_o the_o apology_n to_o allege_v but_o out_o i_o warrant_v you_o it_o allege_v the_o weak_a part_n thereof_o leave_v out_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n make_v of_o priest_n the_o true_a take_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o pray_v cious_a body_n and_o blood_n only_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o form_n within_o the_o which_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v they_o they_o name_v as_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o further_o this_o new_a broach_v heresy_n but_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a trier_n and_o examiner_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o faithful_o cit_v the_o whole_a place_n neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v which_o honest_a deal_n we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o at_o these_o defender_n hand_n ¶_o that_o the_o catholics_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o chapter_n the_o sacramentary_n have_v the_o table_n of_o jay_n and_o as_o chrisostome_n write_v well_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o logie_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o carcase_n and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o eagle_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v high_a if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n not_o of_o jay_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a stake_n that_o these_o man_n will_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o be_v answer_n now_o plunge_v for_o life_n under_o the_o water_n s._n chrysostome_n so_o plain_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n immediate_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o carcase_n and_o of_o the_o eagle_n that_o i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o he_o who_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o the_o alleger_n will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o only_o shall_v by_o faith_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n whereas_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o go_v in_o to_o heaven_n by_o good_a life_n also_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v through_o death_n become_v the_o 24_o carcase_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v fall_v we_o have_v not_o rise_v christ_n use_v the_o name_n of_o eagle_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o who_o shall_v approcheunto_o his_o body_n to_o seek_v for_o high_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v down_o or_o creep_v unto_o earthly_a matter_n which_o be_v a_o low_a but_o to_o flee_v always_o up_o to_o high_a matter_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o mind_n quick_a of_o sight_n for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o not_o of_o jay_n hitherto_o s._n chrysostome_n carcase_n who_o first_o show_v why_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o carcase_n not_o because_o it_o be_v without_o life_n but_o because_o it_o once_o have_v die_v for_o
of_o god_n to_o make_v you_o believe_v neither_o do_v they_o differ_v only_o because_o in_o the_o supper_n a_o bodily_a sign_n of_o that_o thing_n be_v eat_v where_o upon_o we_o feed_v by_o faith_n but_o because_o that_o thing_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n where_o upon_o we_o feed_v by_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o of_o purpose_n christ_n impugn_v &_o destroy_v the_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n by_o these_o his_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o noâ—…ed_v diverse_a kind_n and_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d geâ—…ng_n because_o god_n by_o moses_n give_v naked_a figure_n in_o the_o time_n past_a the_o father_n himself_o geve_v present_o the_o true_a natural_a flesh_n of_o his_o natural_a son_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o christ_n will_v geve_v hereafter_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o our_o mouth_n and_o mind_n so_o now_o must_v i_o note_v diverse_a working_n of_o the_o say_a gift_n one_o work_n answer_v to_o god_n gift_n by_o moses_n another_o to_o working_n the_o father_n gist_n and_o the_o three_o to_o christ_n gift_n by_o moses_n his_o minister_n god_n give_v manna_n this_o bread_n be_v corporal_o only_o corporal_a and_o the_o people_n wrought_v the_o substance_n thereof_o only_o with_o their_o tooth_n &_o belly_n other_o thing_n be_v there_o not_o in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v for_o although_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n oâ—…_n a_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v in_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o manna_n itself_o but_o consist_v and_o have_v his_o whole_a ground_n in_o the_o appointement_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o yâ—_z people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o if_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o so_o take_v it_o mamna_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o whether_o they_o take_v it_o so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o not_o to_o they_o profitable_a who_o take_v it_o only_o for_o bodily_a food_n again_o those_o which_o understode_v well_o what_o manna_n signify_v have_v not_o any_o good_a by_o the_o meat_n itself_o but_o look_v for_o it_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o manna_n shadow_v for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v your_o father_n have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v dead_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v manna_n by_o his_o own_o virtue_n can_v save_v none_o of_o they_o all_o but_o that_o true_a bread_n jesus_n christ_n only_o save_v which_o manna_n do_v signify_v the_o second_o gift_n be_v the_o present_a gift_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o christ_n 6_o say_v my_o 〈◊〉_d do_v geve_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v wrought_v not_o by_o tooth_n and_o belly_n as_o manna_n be_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o s._n augusâ—…ine_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la cre_n de_fw-fr &_o máducasti_fw-la what_o do_v thou_o provide_v tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o gift_n be_v that_o where_o christ_n promise_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n poral_o and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v worthy_o the_o same_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o gene_z the_o true_a bread_n which_o be_v christ_n give_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o same_o one_o god_n do_v work_v faith_n in_o all_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n by_o give_v the_o which_o faith_n they_o may_v work_v upon_o christ_n and_o eat_v of_o he_o by_o spirit_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o 6._o believe_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o work_v it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o beleve_v faith_n in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v short_a of_o this_o work_n do_v christ_n speak_v special_o and_o in_o manner_n whole_o from_o that_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n geve_v the_o true_a bread_n for_o twenty_o sentence_n together_o untyll_o he_o conclude_v that_o kind_n of_o work_v by_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o â–ª_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v over_o once_o or_o twice_o the_o chapitre_fw-fr of_z s._n john_n from_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v operamini_fw-la work_n not_o that_o chapter_n meat_n which_o perish_v and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n and_o conferte_fw-la therewith_o that_o which_o i_o now_o write_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v as_o cleve_o as_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n distinct_v as_o three_o gift_n so_o three_o working_n of_o they_o as_o god_n by_o moses_n give_v the_o delicate_a bread_n call_v manna_n so_o they_o wrought_v upon_o it_o by_o eat_v the_o same_o bread_n with_o their_o t_v as_o god_n the_o father_n geve_v yâ—_z true_a bread_n jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o faithful_a must_v work_v it_o by_o beleve_v and_o their_o reward_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a but_o as_o thou_o do_v tender_v thy_o soul_n health_n so_o go_v forward_o with_o i_o to_o the_o three_o giâ—…t_n and_o the_o three_o work_v or_o eat_v which_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v do_v profitable_o contain_v both_o a_o bodily_a and_o a_o spi_v ritual_a work_n a_o bodily_a with_o manna_n a_o spiritual_a with_o the_o gift_n soul_n of_o god_n the_o father_n a_o bodily_a to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a to_o eat_v it_o fruitful_o the_o eat_n be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o same_o eat_n be_v bodily_a becauâ—…e_v it_o in_o deed_n eat_v under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o beleve_v in_o say_v and_o heart_n first_o christ_n show_v his_o gift_n say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o gift_n do_v differ_v manna_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o moses_n who_o give_v bare_a bread_n it_o be_v easy_o see_v for_o the_o son_n gift_n tarry_v for_o ever_o but_o mamna_n perish_v and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v it_o concern_v any_o virtue_n that_o manna_n have_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n to_o save_v they_o from_o death_n the_o work_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v also_o name_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o yet_o after_o another_o sort_n then_o the_o eat_n of_o manna_n be_v under_o moses_n for_o here_o the_o truth_n be_v eat_v that_o be_v figure_v in_o manna_n but_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n gift_n and_o the_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n gift_n there_o stand_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o question_n here_o i_o must_v warn_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o confound_v not_o himself_o for_o in_o oft_o repeat_v what_o the_o father_n and_o what_o the_o son_n why_o the_o father_n and_o why_o the_o son_n geve_v this_o or_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sear_v lest_o the_o mind_n gorâ—…et_v the_o chief_a distinction_n and_o so_o take_v one_o part_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o other_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v all_o one_o god_n and_o give_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o instruction_n work_v of_o we_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n flesh_n assumpt_v do_v attribute_n sometime_o one_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n an_z other_z to_z yâ—_z son_n a_o other_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n most_o common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n god_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o which_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o gift_n we_o now_o intend_v to_o speak_v the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o geve_v many_o way_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o geve_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n he_o geve_v christ_n to_o the_o world_n in_o geve_v flesh_n he_o geve_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o geve_v we_o to_o christ._n therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v respect_v special_o two_o way_n either_o in_o christ_n himself_o or_o in_o we_o towards_o christ._n the_o father_n gift_n in_o christ_n he_o â—…elf_n be_v real_a and_o external_a because_o he_o send_v and_o geve_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o man_n to_o be_v seen_v hear_v and_o feel_v the_o father_n gift_n in_o respect_n of_o yâ—_z we_o receive_v of_o he_o be_v real_a but_o internal_a spiritual_a and_o without_o work_v outward_o that_o same_o sensible_a gift_n which_o be_v wrought_v inward_o for_o after_o the_o father_n have_v once_o give_v flesh_n to_o his_o son_n all_o sensible_a and_o external_a work_n be_v worthy_o commit_v
may_v be_v allege_v against_o i_o first_o by_o â—…utherans_n the_o lutheran_n who_o will_v prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n in_o s._n thou_o speak_v figurative_o wheâ—…_n he_o name_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o there_o will_n they_o say_v he_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v for_o perfect_a beleve_v and_o remember_v christ_n death_n which_o be_v no_o sacramental_a eat_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n augustin_n by_o call_v this_o speech_n answer_n a_o figure_n mean_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o last_o supper_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o of_o drink_v his_o blood_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v the_o visible_a and_o external_a eat_n of_o a_o man_n flesh_n which_o be_v a_o heynouse_a thing_n but_o in_o deed_n christ_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v caâ—…e_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n swete_o and_o profitable_o in_o a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o mystery_n in_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n who_o purchase_v our_o life_n which_o be_v do_v at_o christ_n last_o supper_n when_o take_v bread_n he_o say_v after_o blessing_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge 22._o for_fw-mi you_o take_v &_o eat_v which_o body_n who_o so_o eat_v worthy_o he_o must_v needs_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o suffer_v so_o bitter_a a_o passion_n for_o he_o now_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o eat_v to_o communicate_v also_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n whereof_o s._n augustin_n speak_v but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v out_o all_o question_n that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v not_o by_o the_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n the_o which_o if_o we_o caâ—…e_v not_o when_o we_o shall_v cate_z it_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n and_o the_o which_o be_v 11._o command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o christ_n remembrance_n or_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o make_v a_o more_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o devotion_n than_o christ_n have_v iustitute_v for_o we_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n therefore_o s._n augustin_n â—…oth_v mean_a that_o while_o we_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o christ_n passion_n by_o do_v yâ—_z in_o soul_n which_o our_o body_n do_v farthermore_o s._n augustin_n expound_v these_o present_a word_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n in_o 20._o so_o much_o that_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagians_n express_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v say_v de_fw-fr sanctae_fw-la mensae_fw-la sacramento_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la he_o ask_v why_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v blood_n since_o christ_n 25._o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o will_v have_v life_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o alimentum_fw-la to_o nourish_v they_o which_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o exhortation_n thereunto_o be_v make_v in_o s._n john_n this_o much_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o lutheran_n concern_v that_o they_o lean_a to_o s._n augustin_n authority_n in_o who_o he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o may_v read_v the_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margeâ—…t_n secondarilie_o the_o zwinglians_n grant_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n last_o supper_n and_o build_v untrue_o thereupon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o both_o kind_n make_v a_o argument_n that_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n after_o consecration_n but_o only_o that_o by_o eat_v material_a bread_n the_o figure_n thereof_o we_o must_v remember_v it_o absent_a and_o swete_o repete_fw-la in_o our_o mind_n what_o pain_v christ_n suffer_v â—…or_v we_o and_o with_o how_o great_a love_n he_o redeem_v us._n and_o this_o their_o say_n they_o will_v father_n upon_o this_o present_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n because_o he_o call_v christ_n speech_n figurative_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n it_o annswer_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n augustine_n write_v rule_n or_o precept_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n take_v and_o define_v a_o figurative_a speech_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n which_o he_o himself_o describe_v in_o this_o sort_n 10._o quicquid_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la divino_fw-la nequè_fw-fr ad_fw-la morum_fw-la honestatem_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatom_n propriè_fw-la referri_fw-la potest_fw-la figuratum_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscas_fw-la whatsoever_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v proper_o refer_v neither_o to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n nor_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v thou_o sure_a it_o be_v figurative_a whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o measure_v a_o figurative_a augustine_n speech_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a manner_n to_o either_o of_o which_o all_o that_o can_v be_v proper_o attribute_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v figura_fw-la tive_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o now_o use_v that_o word_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o mean_v a_o far_a truth_n than_o the_o word_n natural_o sound_v the_o figure_n that_o s._n augustine_n find_v in_o christ_n word_n be_v because_o if_o we_o rest_v in_o their_o natural_a sense_n they_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o dishonourable_a deed_n and_o against_o charity_n to_o eat_v a_o man_n flesh_n for_o it_o be_v both_o against_o that_o charity_n which_o a_o man_n owe_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v flagitium_fw-la â—…agitium_fw-la dishonour_n and_o also_o against_o yâ—_z which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o be_v name_v facinus_fw-la a_o uncharitable_a or_o hurtsull_n act_n facinus_fw-la for_o as_o s._n augustine_n himself_o show_v how_o he_o take_v a_o figurative_a speathe_n so_o do_v he_o tell_v how_o he_o take_v flagitium_fw-la and_o facinus_fw-la 10._o it_o be_v sure_o a_o wilful_a abuse_n of_o good_a learning_n if_o a_o man_n know_v how_o a_o master_n and_o teacher_n take_v his_o term_n will_v notwithstanding_o dispute_v with_o he_o use_v they_o in_o other_o seuse_n which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v not_o landable_a we_o know_v what_o s._n augustine_n call_v figurative_a and_o what_o he_o call_v dishonour_n and_o uncharitable_a must_v so_o talk_v of_o those_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v why_o then_o be_v it_o a_o figurative_a speech_n when_o christ_n â—…ad_v the_o jew_n â—…ate_v his_o flesh_n s._n augustine_n himself_o geve_v the_o cause_n say_v facinus_fw-la vel_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la iubere_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o thing_n this_fw-mi honourable_a and_o hurtful_a dishonourable_a to_o yâ—_z cater_n hurtful_a to_o he_o who_o flesh_n be_v eat_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o against_o the_o honesty_n of_o nature_n to_o feed_v upon_o our_o brother_n flesh_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v natural_o and_o proper_o do_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n who_o flesh_n we_o eat_v for_o these_o two_o cause_n or_o else_o for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v this_o precept_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v more_o profitable_o understand_v then_o yâ—_z word_n do_v proper_o sound_v what_o sound_v they_o proper_o see_v good_a reader_n whether_o i_o deal_v sincere_o with_o thou_o or_o no._n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o handle_v divine_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o i_o endeavour_n to_o use_v therein_o such_o wariness_n as_o become_v i_o i_o will_v bring_v none_o other_o man_n word_n but_o s._n augustine_n own_o to_o show_v what_o the_o precept_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n at_o capharnaum_n do_v seem_v to_o sound_v proper_o s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a â—…oan_n of_o the_o jew_n carnen_n sic_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la in_o cadavere_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o jew_n understode_v flesh_n after_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o carcase_n or_o as_o it_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n s._n augustine_n write_v also_o of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n durum_fw-la illis_fw-la 98._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o the_o jew_n except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n everlasting_a they_o take_v it_o foolish_o they_o think_v of_o it_o carnal_o and_o suppose_a that_o our_o lord_n mind_v to_o cut_v of_o certain_a small_a piece_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o
geve_v it_o they_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a talk_n say_v they_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o the_o talk_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hard_o but_o gentle_a they_o will_v say_v to_o themselves_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o thing_n rash_o but_o because_o there_o lie_v privy_a some_o sacrament_n â—…eing_fw-mi gen_fw-la tle_n &_o not_o hard_o they_o will_v â—…arie_v with_o he_o and_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o thing_n which_o after_o their_o departure_n those_o learned_a who_o tarry_v for_o when_o yâ—_z twelve_o have_v tarry_v with_o he_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v they_o as_o who_o be_v sorry_a of_o yâ—_z other_o depart_v warn_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o word_n &_o so_o be_v depart_v but_o christ_n instruct_v they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v spiritual_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v ne_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d i_o i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v make_v you_o live_v and_o although_o that_o sacrament_n mustenede_v be_v visible_o celebrate_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v invisible_o understand_v thus_o much_o s._n augustine_n first_o i_o note_v in_o these_o word_n against_o the_o lutheran_n that_o s._n 1._o augustine_n understand_v the_o precept_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o there_o only_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n be_v visible_o folemnize_v and_o invisible_o understand_v second_o i_o note_v against_o the_o zuinglaâ—…s_n that_o the_o figurative_a 2._o speech_n which_o s._n augustine_n acknowlege_v in_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o customable_a speak_v and_o understand_v of_o carnal_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o full_o faithful_a for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n tear_v into_o piece_n &_o to_o fâ—…l_v their_o belly_n there_o withal_o for_o in_o deed_n the_o eat_v of_o flesh_n natural_o imploi_v cut_v or_o tear_v before_o it_o come_v to_o our_o month_n and_o afterward_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o so_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o belly_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o such_o meaning_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v figurative_a for_o see_v it_o be_v against_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n to_o order_v man_n flesh_n after_o such_o a_o cruel_a fashion_n the_o jew_n shall_v have_v devise_v how_o to_o make_v a_o honest_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n who_o 6._o they_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v ask_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n for_o see_v christ_n have_v multiply_v sieve_n loaf_n miraculous_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o do_v so_o many_o other_o miracle_n and_o so_o much_o good_a in_o all_o the_o country_n that_o all_o man_n who_o be_v void_a of_o malice_n confess_v he_o 9_o to_o be_v of_o god_n reason_n geve_v they_o shall_v harken_v obedient_o to_o his_o word_n as_o the_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o no_o mean_a or_o common_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o measure_v they_o by_o their_o own_o fantasy_n &_o experience_n now_o then_o to_o say_v that_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n be_v a_o sigurative_a speech_n be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n so_o as_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o come_v to_o your_o mind_n neither_o concern_v the_o usual_a manner_n nor_o concern_v the_o customable_a end_n of_o yâ—_z eat_n for_o that_o be_v unhonest_a tarry_v therefore_o until_o you_o find_v a_o better_a sense_n which_o sense_n be_v find_v when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n geve_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n whole_a 2._o sound_z and_o quick_a with_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o for_o ever_o by_o worthy_a receive_n it_o into_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n three_o i_o note_v much_o the_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o s._n augustine_n use_v for_o he_o call_v that_o thing_n a_o sacrament_n upon_o yâ—_z word_n of_o the_o psalm_n now_o allege_v which_o in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a 98._o doctrine_n he_o call_v a_o figure_n show_v himself_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n for_o all_o that_o when_o a_o far_o and_o high_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v 10._o understand_v then_o be_v outward_o express_v in_o which_o case_n the_o thing_n express_v be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o that_o high_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n either_o to_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o the_o gross_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o to_o a_o carnal_a end_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v upon_o for_o as_o the_o kill_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v not_o only_o natural_a but_o also_o give_v yâ—_z faithful_a to_o understand_v that_o christ_n â—…ould_v be_v both_o kill_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o eat_v in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v in_o that_o lamb_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o real_a kill_n and_o eat_v thereof_o but_o only_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o high_a truth_n so_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v in_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o true_a eat_n thereof_o but_o only_o declare_v that_o eat_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v refer_v again_o to_o a_o high_a truth_n both_o in_o christ_n who_o flesh_n that_o once_o die_v be_v now_o eat_v and_o in_o we_o who_o eat_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o to_o eat_v it_o corporal_o as_o to_o feed_v spiritual_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o make_v that_o flesh_n profitable_a and_o that_o s._n augustine_n think_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n upon_o s._n john_n you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o eat_v this_o flesh_n but_o except_o you_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n lo_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v secret_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v eat_v be_v natural_a flesh_n 27_o again_o carnem_fw-la sic_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la in_o cadavere_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o macello_fw-la venditur_fw-la non_fw-la quomodo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vegetatur_fw-la they_z so_o understode_v flesh_n as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o a_o carcase_n or_o sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n here_o it_o be_v report_v wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v err_v they_o take_v the_o word_n flesh_n amiss_o not_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v real_o eat_v but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v modus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o modus_fw-la latin_n for_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o quomodo_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o by_o what_o manner_n the_o jew_n understode_v yâ—_z name_n of_o flesh_n quomodo_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la non_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vegetatur_fw-la after_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v tear_v into_o pecces_fw-la and_o not_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o these_o word_n import_v that_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n do_v not_o he_o that_o find_v fault_n only_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_a flesh_n sufficient_o allow_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o good_a manner_n yea_o far_o do_v not_o he_o that_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o may_v be_v well_o eat_v approve_v that_o kind_n of_o eat_v it_o as_o we_o must_v not_o â—…ate_v christ_n flesh_n after_o such_o a_o gross_a manner_n as_o be_v use_v in_o eat_v such_o flesh_n which_o be_v common_o cut_v into_o piece_n right_o so_o we_o must_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n after_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o godhead_n so_o do_v s._n angustines_n word_n import_v i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n see_v the_o odds_n between_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o of_o a_o sacramentarie_a he_o reason_v thus_o sacramentarie_a we_o must_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n carnal_o and_o butchar_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o eat_v real_o yâ—_z substance_n thereof_o we_o reason_v thus_o we_o must_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o godhead_n fail_v therefore_o we_o must_v eat_v real_o the_o substance_n thereof_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_n be_v naught_o
the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v what_o be_v that_o sacrament_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o make_v present_a in_o a_o miraculouse_a sort_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n our_o adversary_n say_v it_o be_v the_o appoint_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n for_o our_o belefe_v i_o bring_v s._n augustine_n authority_n who_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n be_v word_n figurative_a and_o out_o of_o it_o thus_o i_o reason_n the_o â—…ating_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o blood_n be_v real_a 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o christ_n supper_n &_o yet_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d good_a 〈◊〉_d sigurative_a 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sigure_n of_o somewhat_o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d dede_n &_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o supper_n os_fw-la christ_n 〈◊〉_d needs_o betoken_v somewhat_o as_o they_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o christ_n supper_n can_v betoken_v nothing_o at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d his_o flesh_n be_v there_o eat_v the_o eat_v whereof_o may_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o betoken_v therefore_o these_o word_n import_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o christ_n supper_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n be_v real_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v real_o drunken_a it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v bread_n &_o drink_n wine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d those_o element_n he_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o supper_n make_v at_o capharâ—…_n speakethnot_v one_o syllable_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v not_o ask_v at_o this_o time_n what_o they_o figure_n &_o signisy_n in_o christ_n supper_n because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o except_o any_o man_n be_v so_o frontike_a as_o to_o say_v that_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o make_v yâ—_z figure_n of_o baker_n bread_n &_o his_o blood_n yâ—_z figure_n of_o wine_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d &_o blood_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d be_v worse_o and_o base_a than_o the_o element_n then selue_o for_o every_o figure_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o behind_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o figure_v if_o then_o we_o must_v leave_v of_o the_o consyderation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o likewise_o no_o respect_n must_v now_o be_v have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o speak_v os_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n can_v these_o 〈◊〉_d rative_a word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n signify_v in_o christ_n supper_n but_o this_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n in_o that_o mystical_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v it_o in_o and_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d end_n for_o the_o which_o i_o be_v true_a god_n will_v geve_v it_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v except_o you_o do_v both_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_o remember_v my_o death_n 〈◊〉_d i_o thanks_n for_o it_o and_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o by_o which_o interpretation_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v figurative_a in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o mean_v neither_o that_o manner_n of_o â—…ating_a pâ—…ces_n of_o flesh_n which_o the_o jew_n understode_v noâ—…_n that_o end_n of_o eat_v it_o which_o they_o think_v upon_o mynd_v altoge_n 44._o there_o as_o s._n cyrillus_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n note_n the_o feed_v of_o their_o belly_n but_o if_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o present_a at_o all_o whereof_o be_v it_o a_o figure_n when_o it_o be_v eat_v can_v that_o which_o be_v not_o signify_v or_o figure_v any_o thing_n can_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v only_o figure_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o eat_a bread_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n by_o eat_v it_o if_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n the_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n be_v not_o figurative_a for_o if_o eat_v â—…e_o thorough_o take_v for_o beleve_v and_o for_o no_o eat_n at_o all_o they_o these_o word_n do_v not_o apperteine_v to_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n supper_n but_o see_v the_o sacramentary_n teach_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n as_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v the_o eat_a must_v so_o be_v figurative_a one_o way_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a another_o way_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a eat_n there_o lack_v a_o ground_n which_o may_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o another_o eat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o spiritual_a communicate_v with_o christ_n passion_n if_o some_o real_a eat_n must_v be_v have_v to_o warn_v we_o of_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n sure_o that_o real_a eat_n can_v not_o in_o s._n john_n be_v mean_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n since_o christ_n never_o name_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o christ_n mean_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n both_o of_o my_o death_n and_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o your_o spiritual_a life_n you_o shall_v not_o live_v everlasting_o thus_o doubtelesse_a do_v christ_n mean_a thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v his_o word_n the_o sacramentary_n doc_fw-fr err_v in_o make_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v figuratiâ—…_n only_o passive_o whereas_o they_o be_v also_o figurative_a worâ—…es_n active_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacramentary_n so_o take_v this_o matter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v figure_v &_o signiâ—…ed_v in_o his_o supper_n as_o to_o be_v spiriâ—…ually_o feed_v on_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v only_o but_o also_o the_o actual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n itself_o of_o another_o spiritual_a eat_n therefore_o we_o eat_v real_o flesh_n one_o way_n to_o signify_v another_o way_n the_o â—…ating_n and_o 11._o beleve_v in_o flesh_n spiritual_o and_o that_o be_v prove_v out_o s._n ambrose_n most_o maniâ—…estly_o where_o he_o say_v in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o sanguinem_fw-la for_o there_o be_v the_o point_n albeit_o the_o sacramentary_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v his_o word_n by_o evil_a distinct_n of_o they_o quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n we_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v â—…or_a us._n behold_v the_o â—…ating_a 〈◊〉_d do_v signiâ—…ie_a and_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n and_o so_o do_v both_o christ_n &_o s._n augustine_n â—…ane_v at_o this_o tyme._n our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o eatâ—…_n his_o flesh_n do_v command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n say_v christ._n s._n augustine_n and_o profitable_o to_o remember_v his_o death_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n he_o commaâ—…deth_v both_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n which_o die_v &_o to_o eat_v it_o worthy_o to_o eat_v it_o in_o hart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mouth_n to_o eat_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o eat_v it_o as_o the_o godhead_n do_v quicken_v it_o and_o as_o it_o figure_v the_o enter_v and_o tarry_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n this_o eat_n of_o christ_n â—…eshe_n be_v sweet_a be_v profitable_a be_v not_o hard_o not_o carnal_a not_o without_o a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n for_o to_o eat_v without_o any_o mystical_a meaning_n be_v only_o to_o fill_v the_o belly_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v not_o he_o command_v a_o figurative_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o figurative_a â—…ating_n shall_v not_o take_v away_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o that_o eat_v which_o be_v not_o real_a can_v not_o be_v active_o figurative_a since_o every_o figure_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o true_a ground_n of_o one_o thing_n do_v real_o &_o of_o another_o thing_n mean_v mystical_o but_o the_o figuratiâ—…e_a eat_n import_v a_o far_a thing_n then_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o eat_n itself_o it_o be_v therefore_o insensible_o say_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o those_o word_n which_o name_v a_o certain_a actual_a and_o real_a deed_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n be_v be_v â—…igurative_a because_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o real_o â—…ten_v but_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n figurative_a because_o the_o flesh_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d also_o and_o understand_v to_o be_v more_o then_o â—…ally_o eat_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritâ—…lly_o eat_v also_o the_o sacrameâ—…taries_n comâ—…ted_v a_o otâ—…er_n foul_a error_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d while_n they_o will_v draw_v this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n to_o their_o purpose_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n iâ—…_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o eat_v tâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
very_o meat_n for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o my_o truly_n flesh_n be_v true_a meat_n but_o it_o be_v true_o meat_n it_o have_v not_o only_o yâ—_z true_a nature_n of_o meat_n but_o also_o yâ—_z true_a manner_n of_o it_o for_o as_o verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la be_v true_a meat_n so_o be_v verè_fw-la cibus_fw-la true_o meat_n as_o true_a meat_n be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_a propriety_n and_o effect_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v to_o nourish_v so_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n true_o meat_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n &_o go_v into_o the_o body_n after_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o meat_n doc_fw-fr although_o it_o nourish_v spiritual_o i_o have_v say_v often_o time_n that_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n speak_v both_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n alone_o and_o besides_o that_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n together_o with_o spiritual_a he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a alone_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chapter_n â—…raight_o after_o those_o word_n work_v ihon._n the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o which_o word_n be_v the_o general_a theme_n to_o the_o whole_a sermon_n follow_v but_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o be_v the_o sâ—…cond_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n christ_n speak_v special_o and_o express_o from_o these_o word_n forward_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n while_o christ_n be_v yet_o about_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a eat_n alone_o he_o say_v patermeus_fw-la daâ—…_n vobis_fw-la panem_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la verum_fw-la my_o father_n geve_v you_o the_o true_a panis_fw-la bread_n from_o heaven_n qui_fw-fr credit_n in_o i_o non_fw-la sitiet_fw-la unquam_fw-la he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirâ—…t_v at_o any_o tyme._n as_o christ_n be_v only_o beleve_v on_o and_o only_o receive_v by_o faith_n so_o he_o be_v panis_fw-la verus_fw-la the_o true_a bread_n or_o meat_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a eat_v as_o well_o as_o of_o spiritual_a there_o he_o say_v for_o pater_fw-la meus_fw-la that_fw-mi ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la for_o verus_fw-la verè_fw-la in_o gift_n stead_n of_o my_o father_n he_o say_v i_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v geve_v he_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v in_o stead_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v true_a food_n he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v true_o food_n there_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n none_o other_o substance_n than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o christ_n geve_v in_o his_o sacrament_n the_o same_o real_a flesh_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o take_v flesh_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o time_n of_o christ_n gift_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o a_o other_o sort_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o geve_v for_o that_o which_o god_n the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n the_o son_n geve_v to_o their_o body_n also_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a meat_n but_o also_o true_o meat_n and_o that_o without_o all_o dark_a speech_n or_o parable_n s._n hilary_n well_o understand_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o same_o word_n verè_fw-la true_o or_o very_o or_o in_o deed_n press_v the_o old_a arrian_n and_o new_a sacramentary_n therewith_o in_o this_o manner_n de_fw-fr naturali_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la christi_fw-la veritate_fw-la quae_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la discimus_fw-la trinitat_fw-la stultè_fw-la atque_fw-la impiè_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la ait_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la veer_fw-la est_fw-la esca_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la thus_o they_o be_v in_o english_a that_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o natural_a truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o except_o we_o learue_v it_o of_o he_o we_o say_v it_o foolish_o and_o ungodly_a for_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v leave_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o now_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o own_o faith_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n and_o these_o thing_n take_v and_o swallow_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o tarry_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n be_v not_o this_o thing_n the_o truth_n it_o may_v well_o chance_v not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o be_v true_a god_n s._n hilary_n dispute_v in_o those_o word_n against_o the_o arrian_n who_o will_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n in_o will_n only_o do_v prove_v that_o we_o also_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n natural_o by_o some_o â—…anes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o natural_a partake_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n albeit_o he_o may_v have_v bring_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v this_o place_n out_o of_o s._n john_n as_o the_o which_o he_o think_v no_o less_o plain_a than_o any_o other_o be_v and_o twice_o he_o repete_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o meat_n dâ—…ce_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n a_o other_o time_n as_o be_v also_o beleve_v of_o us._n and_o far_o he_o affirm_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v accepta_fw-la and_o swallow_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n the_o take_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o prove_v s._n hilary_n purpose_n for_o he_o must_v show_v that_o we_o take_v christ_n in_o body_n and_o nature_n even_o as_o he_o defend_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n the_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o our_o body_n and_o the_o real_a join_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o s._n hilary_n force_v upon_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o christ_n naturaliter_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la permanet_fw-la tarry_v natural_o in_o us._n by_o that_o word_n natural_o s._n hilary_n expound_v how_o he_o take_v true_o the_o word_n verè_fw-la true_o for_o he_o take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v my_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v natural_o receive_v of_o my_o disciple_n as_o meat_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v twice_o express_v before_o say_v nos_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la trinitat_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v yâ—_z word_n make_v flesh_n true_o in_o our_o lord_n meat_n and_o again_o verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la â—…arnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n true_o under_o a_o mystery_n lo_o by_o thigh_n mean_v the_o natural_a verity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o according_a as_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n all_o man_n know_v what_o we_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o body_n in_o christ_n supper_n that_o very_a thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o by_o that_o receive_n of_o we_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n s._n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n brother_n to_o s._n basile_n the_o great_a warn_v moysit_v we_o puro_fw-la defaecatoque_fw-la animo_fw-la coelestem_fw-la cibum_fw-la sumere_fw-la to_o take_v the_o heavenly_a meat_n â–ª_o with_o a_o pure_a â–ª_o and_o clean_a mind_n the_o which_o meat_n say_v he_o not_o sow_v bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o art_n of_o till_v the_o ground_n but_o it_o be_v bread_n provide_v for_o we_o without_o seed_n without_o sow_v without_o any_o other_o work_n of_o man_n it_o flow_v from_o above_o be_v find_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o be_v obscure_o mean_v by_o this_o history_n of_o manna_n be_v nor_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n for_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o without_o a_o body_n be_v by_o all_o mean_v a_o body_n this_o bless_a man_n allude_v evident_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n for_z the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n this_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o lack_v a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n how_o do_v s._n gregory_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n because_o it_o be_v it_o make_v
in_o who_o we_o live_v be_v move_v and_o have_v our_o 17._o be_v therefore_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v call_v in_o effect_n divine_a and_o almighty_a spirit_n sometime_o stand_v to_o signific_a the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o letter_n in_o that_o place_n do_v signiâ—…ie_v the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v 2._o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n as_z s._n basile_n do_v expound_v it_o for_o christ_n our_o lord_n geve_v grace_n to_o his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o signify_v thing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o also_o make_v and_o work_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v the_o word_n that_o be_v spirit_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_o and_o as_o it_o become_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o word_n have_v power_n in_o themselves_o to_o work_v that_o which_o they_o betoken_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o it_o behove_v we_o believe_v they_o first_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o humble_a &_o reasonable_a man_n 7._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v but_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v as_o s._n chrysoâ—…tom_n upon_o this_o place_n loan_n have_v write_v that_o they_o contain_v no_o natural_a course_n but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a necessity_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v so_o when_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o blessing_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o may_v not_o say_v with_o ourselves_o how_o can_v this_o be_v so_o what_o other_o body_n can_v here_o be_v than_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o my_o eye_n see_v and_o my_o tongue_n taste_v if_o we_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n spirit_n we_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o reason_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a and_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o understand_v they_o carnal_o look_v for_o no_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n able_a to_o quicken_v what_o soever_o they_o listen_v they_o can_v make_v bread_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n they_o have_v power_n to_o change_v nature_n and_o to_o work_v invisible_o parable_n in_o a_o parable_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a but_o when_o christ_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n than_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o they_o partake_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o they_o work_v a_o thing_n above_o our_o capacity_n and_o make_v all_o that_o which_o they_o say_v body_n yea_o but_o say_v you_o show_v i_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o have_v wrought_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o such_o as_o lack_v the_o truth_n of_o flesh_n but_o such_o as_o through_o the_o union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o godhead_n have_v dispose_v the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v dispose_v within_o our_o body_n which_o be_v undoubtedlie_o there_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v or_o feel_v by_o any_o sense_n even_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n &_o life_n albeit_o no_o excuse_n or_o reason_n can_v attein_v to_o that_o high_a mystery_n see_v then_o these_o word_n of_o promise_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n these_o word_n of_o performance_n which_o after_o bread_n take_v say_v present_o this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o spirit_n and_o life_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v of_o divine_a power_n to_o work_v that_o which_o they_o sound_v let_v now_o all_o heretic_n cease_v to_o mock_v we_o of_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v witness_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o miraculouse_a sacrament_n and_o above_o all_o miraculouse_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v make_v by_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n let_v they_o likewise_o no_o more_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o proper_o since_o christ_n call_v his_o word_n spirit_n because_o they_o be_v so_o proper_a that_o they_o come_v never_o to_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o be_v his_o word_n who_o be_v natural_o god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v most_o immurable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o subject_n to_o any_o change_n even_o so_o those_o word_n which_o partake_v most_o of_o the_o godhead_n be_v most_o unchangeable_a and_o least_o figurative_a for_o all_o figurative_a speech_n be_v tropi_fw-la change_v and_o abuse_v have_v the_o name_n of_o trope_n among_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la vocabula_fw-la mutantur_fw-la a_o propria_fw-la significatione_n in_fw-la alienam_fw-la figurative_a speech_n be_v call_v in_o greake_v trope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v changes_z because_o yâ—_z word_n be_v change_v malach._n from_o their_o proper_a signification_n to_o a_o unproper_a meaning_n but_o god_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o those_o word_n be_v not_o change_v from_o their_o proper_a signification_n which_o god_n have_v call_v spirit_n &_o life_n but_o as_o they_o partake_v yâ—_z godhead_n so_o doc_fw-fr they_o partake_v the_o propriety_n of_o not_o be_v change_v from_o their_o most_o accustom_a meaning_n &_o proper_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n gospel_n &_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o false_a ghospeller_n taire_n between_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o new_a brother_n between_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o good_a reader_n the_o difference_n diligent_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v to_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v eat_v his_o godhead_n otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o the_o new_a brother_n after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o supper_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o godhead_n give_v we_o bid_v we_o believe_v upon_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n alone_o as_o noâ—…_n &_o abraham_n do_v their_o councâ—…l_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o bid_v we_o seed_n by_o say_v but_o where_o be_v yâ—_z godhead_n 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o mean_n be_v that_o also_o receive_v by_o faith_n why_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v and_o so_o it_o be_v receive_v before_o christ_n be_v man_n where_o be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n make_v the_o food_n of_o man_n where_o be_v the_o 77._o word_n of_o god_n so_o give_v to_o i_o after_o his_o incarnation_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v before_o where_o be_v any_o everlasting_a meat_n for_o my_o body_n where_o be_v the_o supper_n which_o may_v feed_v the_o whole_a man_n faith_n fee_v my_o understanding_n but_o my_o will_n &_o affection_n have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o be_v feed_v my_o flesh_n be_v rebelliouse_a to_o my_o spirit_n &_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v feed_v my_o body_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o poison_v my_o soul_n therefore_o my_o soul_n must_v have_v a_o medicine_n which_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o my_o body_n and_o so_o be_v communicate_v unto_o my_o soul_n s._n ireneus_fw-la reprove_v those_o heretic_n who_o because_o man_n be_v 5._o call_v in_o scripture_n spiritual_a deny_v the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o their_o flesh_n as_o though_o their_o spirit_n only_o shall_v tarry_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a brother_n where_o so_o ever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o spirit_n or_o of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o flesh_n so_o wrest_v it_o as_o though_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o that_o word_n deny_v or_o diminissh_v whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o increase_v for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o thereby_o the_o less_o true_a flesh_n but_o it_o partake_v the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o a_o spirit_n once_o create_v be_v by_o the_o natural_a gift_n of_o god_n immortal_a a_o spiritual_a flesh_n be_v likewise_o like_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o case_n s._n augustine_n write_v that_o after_o resurrection_n 22._o the_o body_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v need_n of_o corporal_a
nourishment_n because_o the_o only_a spirit_n shall_v suffice_v to_o nourish_v it_o qua_fw-la causa_fw-la etiam_fw-la spiritale_fw-it erit_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a now_o as_o after_o resurrection_n the_o spiritual_a be_v which_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v do_v not_o diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o declare_v a_o wonderful_a abetter_n of_o they_o in_z that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o manner_n equal_a to_o spiritual_a substance_n even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a not_o for_o any_o lack_n of_o his_o true_a substance_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o possess_v and_o replenish_v with_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o taste_v but_o only_o beleve_v and_o therefore_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v worthy_o call_v of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n yea_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v 3._o call_v of_o s._n paul_n also_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o mysâ—…erie_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o secret_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o which_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o deacon_n use_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a after_o consecration_n as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n do_v witness_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n will_v the_o deacon_n to_o use_v that_o mystery_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a conscience_n to_o be_v short_a the_o sacramentary_n abuse_v yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n miserable_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v for_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o mean_v only_o the_o corruptible_a flesh_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n who_o be_v no_o god_n the_o sacramentary_n expound_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o eat_v christ_n own_o flesh_n real_o but_o only_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o feed_v on_o it_o by_o faith_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v mean_v the_o godhead_n to_o make_v his_o flesh_n profitable_a unto_o us._n they_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n alone_o do_v qâ—…icken_v we_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n without_o eat_v his_o flesh_n real_o christ_n by_o name_v the_o spirit_n revoke_v â—…ot_v the_o real_a gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o eat_v whereof_o he_o avouch_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o us._n they_o use_v it_o contrary_o to_o prove_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v give_v we_o real_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o though_o he_o have_v correct_v his_o former_a word_n christ_n mean_v to_o add_v more_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n then_o be_v in_o other_o man_n flesh_n because_o the_o spirit_n make_v it_o alone_o quick_a alive_a and_o profitable_a they_z endeavour_n by_o the_o precense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o deed_n and_o so_o abuse_v that_o name_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o his_o inestimable_a gift_n christ_n say_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o divine_a power_n &_o procede_v from_o god_n they_o imagine_v he_o say_v my_o word_n be_v unproper_a and_o cropicall_a or_o parabolicall_a as_o be_v only_o true_a by_o a_o allegory_n christ_n mean_v his_o word_n to_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o majesty_n and_o thereâ—…ore_o to_o be_v true_a above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o expoâ—…nd_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v care_v my_o flesh_n in_o your_o spirit_n only_o &_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n thus_o they_o wrest_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o under_o this_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n they_o cover_v their_o poisoved_a doctrine_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o understand_v spiritual_o the_o real_a â—…ating_n of_o his_o real_a flesh_n because_o he_o will_v geve_v it_o we_o without_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o body_n without_o loathsomeness_n of_o our_o stomach_n and_o without_o remove_v from_o his_o own_o place_n in_o heaven_n they_o apply_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n to_o take_v away_o the_o real_a â—…ating_n of_o it_o as_o though_o he_o that_o understand_v a_o thing_n spiritual_o shall_v not_o therefore_o eat_v that_o real_o which_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v mystical_a the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o mystery_n figure_n sacrament_n or_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n not_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n but_o to_o signify_v and_o partake_v yâ—_z merit_n otherwise_o do_v in_o that_o flesh_n they_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n add_v of_o their_o own_o iâ—…ention_n bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o figure_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n they_o make_v christ_n spiritual_a word_n tropical_a and_o gramatical_o â—…igurative_a abase_v they_o beneath_o yâ—_z condition_n of_o common_a word_n for_o a_o proper_a word_n iâ—…_n of_o more_o dignity_n than_o a_o improper_a and_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v proper_o christ_n say_v my_o word_n be_v life_n mean_v they_o to_o be_v so_o proper_a that_o they_o perform_v whatsoever_o they_o promise_v or_o speak_v as_o have_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v most_o far_o from_o all_o figure_n shadow_n and_o change_n they_o make_v they_o dead_a word_n for_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n utter_v in_o plain_a word_n be_v yâ—_z life_n of_o the_o word_n the_o same_o word_n utter_v the_o speaker_n mind_v obscure_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o without_o life_n until_o they_o be_v expound_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o they_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o make_v they_o inferior_a to_o the_o common_a word_n of_o mortal_a man_n who_o never_o ligtht_o use_v yâ—_z word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o use_v flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o to_o signify_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v again_o signify_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v if_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o false_a and_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o see_v and_o to_o amend_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o four_o book_n vue_fw-fr have_v show_v what_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o christ_n promise_n at_o capharnaum_n for_o his_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o remain_v we_o now_o declare_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o because_o the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v mean_a as_o they_o sound_v or_o else_o must_v be_v take_v otherwise_o i_o will_v first_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o &_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n until_o a_o evident_a reason_n be_v bring_v why_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v unproper_o &_o therewithal_o i_o show_v that_o no_o reason_n be_v now_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o unproper_a interpretation_n of_o they_o because_o the_o time_n of_o all_o such_o allegation_n be_v expire_v more_o than_o fiften_v hundred_o year_n past_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o proper_a meaning_n afterward_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o proper_a &_o literal_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n if_o in_o confer_v the_o promise_n with_o the_o performance_n or_o by_o any_o other_o occasion_n i_o chance_v to_o say_v somewhat_o which_o be_v before_o touch_v i_o must_v ask_v pardon_n thereof_o as_o who_o endevore_fw-mi partly_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n plain_a partly_o to_o confirm_v the_o present_a matter_n whereof_o i_o speak_v by_o such_o convenient_a allegation_n as_o for_o the_o time_n come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n once_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n affect_v of_o i_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n oft_o albeit_o either_o the_o affinity_n
of_o s._n paul_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n take_v the_o noun_n blood_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v take_v figurative_o â–ª_o except_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o desperate_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o â—…w_a promise_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o figure_n of_o blood_n or_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a wine_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o patriarâ—…hes_n and_o jew_n who_o at_o the_o least_o have_v true_a blood_n to_o confirm_v their_o temporal_a truse_n testament_n and_o promise_n as_o it_o may_v be_v seâ—…e_o both_o 9_o in_o genesis_n &_o exodus_fw-la although_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n &_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o heaveuly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v cleanse_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n say_v s._n paul_n if_o then_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n be_v put_v in_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v take_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v that_o better_a sacrifice_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v without_o all_o question_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o stond_v likewise_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v one_o supper_n one_o sacrament_n one_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o one self_o same_o thing_n whereof_o all_o four_o do_v speak_v if_o new_a do_v answer_v to_o new_a testament_n to_o testament_n this_o to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o blood_n shall_v not_o answer_v to_o blood_n but_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v in_o yâ—_z figure_n of_o my_o blood_n lest_o yâ—_z sign_n of_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o establish_v the_o new_a truse_a therefore_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o noun_n blood_n stand_v not_o for_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o blood_n but_o for_o the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o ¶_o the_o twenty-five_o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n or_o chalice_n as_o every_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n write_v late_a than_o other_o so_o 11_o he_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n more_o plain_a geve_v we_o evident_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o figurative_a speech_n that_o rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v fortify_v i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o the_o name_n of_o cup_n or_o chalice_n do_v not_o hinder_v any_o whit_n why_o all_o yâ—_z rest_n of_o christ_n word_n may_v not_o be_v proper_a and_o literal_o true_a but_o name_v now_o i_o affirm_v also_o that_o it_o increase_v much_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o pro_fw-la prietie_n why_o so_o because_o the_o cup_n be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v put_v in_o crateras_fw-la 24_o into_o great_a cup_n or_o basin_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v therewithal_o now_o to_o bring_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o we_o in_o mind_n thereof_o christ_n name_v the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n declare_v thereby_o that_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v now_o to_o we_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o in_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n be_v in_o the_o basiâ—…s_n his_o present_o drink_v as_o that_o other_o be_v present_o co._n sprinkle_v erat_fw-la autem_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la calix_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la there_o be_v a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n beast_n for_o after_o sacrifice_v the_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o a_o chalice_n and_o cup_n they_o make_v after_o that_o sort_n libation_n or_o offering_n of_o that_o which_o be_v liquid_a and_o ren_a cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la pro_fw-la sanguine_fw-la brutorum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la induxisset_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la his_fw-la auditis_fw-la perturbaretur_fw-la illius_fw-la veteris_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la meminit_fw-la see_v therefore_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n beast_n lest_o any_o man_n hear_v of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v trouble_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n decumenius_n also_o 11._o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n pro_fw-la sanguine_fw-la irrationalium_fw-la dominus_fw-la proprium_fw-la that_fw-mi sanguinem_fw-la et_fw-la bene_fw-la in_o poculo_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la anteà _fw-la hoc_fw-la delineasse_n our_o lord_n geve_v his_o own_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o he_o do_v well_o to_o geve_v it_o in_o a_o cup_n to_o show_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v shadow_v this_o thing_n before_o behold_v why_o the_o cup_n be_v mention_v uery_o to_o show_v christ_n blood_n to_o be_v as_o real_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o own_o supper_n as_o ever_o the_o bruâ—…e_a beast_n blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o much_o more_o also_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v real_o put_v into_o that_o old_a cup_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o old_a blood_n do_v not_o show_v that_o wine_n shall_v be_v in_o christ_n cup_n for_o that_o have_v be_v less_o than_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n but_o that_o blood_n in_o the_o basin_z do_v signify_v that_o christ_n blood_n shall_v chalice_n be_v in_o our_o chalice_n not_o only_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o basin_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o even_o in_o very_a deed_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v not_o now_o sufficient_a to_o say_v we_o drink_v christ_n blood_n in_o hart_n or_o by_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v drunken_a real_o out_o of_o the_o chalice_n and_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n thence_o the_o hart_n must_v take_v it_o at_o christ_n supper_n thence_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n ¶_o the_o xxvi_o circumstance_n of_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr leave_v out_o in_o s._n luke_n word_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o writer_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o leave_v out_o many_o time_n the_o verb_n sum_n es_fw-la fui_fw-la which_o be_v latin_a to_o be_v and_o out_o that_o because_o common_a sense_n and_o use_n do_v easy_o teach_v we_o to_o supply_v that_o verb_n as_o be_v both_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o and_o most_o frequent_a in_o common_a speech_n s._n luke_n write_v thus_o this_o cuâ—…_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o this_o sentence_n be_v imperfect_a for_o lack_v of_o a_o verb_n which_o may_v knit_v the_o part_n thereof_o together_o i_o ask_v what_o verb_n we_o shall_v understand_v to_o make_v it_o perfect_a the_o sacramontary_n say_v that_o christ_n mean_v this_o cup_n do_v signify_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o dead_a blood_n will_v you_o then_o understand_v the_o verb_n significat_fw-la do_v signify_v if_o you_o do_v so_o i_o will_v show_v that_o as_o well_o the_o noun_n cup_n as_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testamentum_fw-la be_v both_o put_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n but_o if_o s._n luke_n have_v mean_v to_o understand_v the_o verb_n significat_fw-la he_o will_v have_v put_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o accusative_a case_n if_o you_o supply_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n perfect_a that_o supply_v verb_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v supply_v but_o it_o be_v common_o supply_v as_o a_o common_a verb_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o therefore_o so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v at_o this_o tyme._n otherwise_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o when_o a_o verb_n be_v at_o the_o first_z leave_v out_o to_o call_v it_o of_o purpose_n into_o the_o speech_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v place_v there_o to_o say_v it_o stand_v not_o proper_o but_o to_o remove_v it_o again_o &_o put_v a_o other_o verb_n for_o it_o what_o be_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v once_o leave_v out_o bring_v in_o for_o this_o intent_n only_o yâ—_z as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v immediate_o cast_v out_o &_o change_v into_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v compel_v to_o call_v it_o in_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o word_n say_v further_o you_o be_v
as_o take_v before_o the_o begnine_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v bread_n to_o the_o other_o as_o make_v present_a at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o which_o be_v bread_n when_o christ_n take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n afterward_o when_o he_o say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o change_v of_o the_o former_a substance_n be_v make_v from_o bread_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n here_o be_v two_o paticular_a substance_n of_o yâ—_z which_o oâ—…e_v both_o may_v be_v right_a well_o change_v into_o the_o other_o &_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o christ_n deed_n &_o word_n but_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o that_o true_a vine_n since_o two_o particular_a substance_n be_v not_o but_o only_o onen_fw-mi the_o like_a change_n can_v neither_o be_v mean_v nor_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mean_n again_o in_o every_o transubstantiation_n as_o two_o substance_n be_v presuppose_v first_o or_o last_o real_o extant_a so_o when_o the_o change_n be_v make_v one_o of_o yâ—_z twain_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o yâ—_z other_o substance_n as_o when_o water_n be_v make_v wine_n the_o water_n be_v no_o 2._o more_o extant_a but_o the_o wine_n only_o be_v extant_a into_o which_o the_o water_n be_v change_v if_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o yâ—_z true_a vine_n any_o change_n nothing_o at_o all_o may_v be_v christ_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o he_o be_v personal_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n in_o who_o person_n two_o nature_n be_v beleve_v see_v therefore_o in_o the_o proposition_n he_o occupi_v the_o inferior_a place_n which_o thing_n be_v clâ—…rely_o signify_v in_o that_o he_o be_v constrn_v before_o the_o verb_n and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v make_v to_o serve_v &_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o true_a vine_n either_o nothing_o be_v mean_v â—…o_o be_v change_v or_o else_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o thing_n now_o it_o be_v clere_o impossible_a yâ—_z christ_n person_n shall_v change_v 3_o his_o own_o substance_n because_o he_o be_v god_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mutor_fw-la i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o be_o not_o change_v therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v change_v into_o no_o substance_n at_o all_o much_o less_o he_o may_v be_v change_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n which_o itself_o be_v not_o determine_v or_o peculiar_a substance_n 〈◊〉_d from_o christ_n person_n but_o when_o after_o bread_n take_v it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n may_v be_v right_a well_o change_v because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n change_v subject_a by_o nature_n to_o mutation_n so_o that_o look_v how_o much_o odds_n there_o be_v between_o god_n who_o be_v immutable_a and_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v always_o change_v so_o much_o soon_o may_v the_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n than_o christ_n can_v be_v make_v the_o true_a vine_n whereupon_o it_o ensue_v that_o m._n nowell_n avouch_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a &_o he_o say_v it_o maruelouse_a â—…gnorantly_o when_o he_o affirm_v these_o word_n assertion_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n to_o prove_v a_o transubstantiation_n as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o m._n nowell_n take_v you_o upon_o you_o to_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o so_o weak_a a_o matter_n wherein_o a_o young_a logician_n will_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v you_o but_o also_o to_o drive_v you_o out_o of_o the_o school_n you_o bring_v forth_o a_o proposition_n which_o import_v two_o substance_n the_o one_o signify_v by_o the_o pronoune_n ego_fw-la ay_o the_o other_o by_o the_o noun_n vitis_fw-la a_o vine_n in_o which_o proposition_n each_o word_n do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d violent_o withstand_v all_o manner_n of_o substantial_a change_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o suffer_v it_o through_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o for_o lack_v of_o the_o existence_n thereof_o because_o the_o true_a vine_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v no_o peculiar_a nature_n at_o all_o distincted_a from_o christ_n but_o only_o show_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o truth_n which_o truth_n be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o beside_o in_o christ_n himself_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o christ_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n he_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o property_n of_o his_o own_o howbeit_o that_o can_v be_v no_o change_n from_o one_o substance_n to_o another_o since_o it_o be_v only_o one_o substance_n in_o all_o but_o be_v it_o like_v in_o that_o supper_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o tiation_n body_n be_v the_o bread_n over_o which_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v a_o substance_n which_o can_v not_o be_v change_v be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o a_o creature_n without_o reason_n and_o seâ—…se_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o real_a substance_n into_o which_o a_o change_n may_v be_v real_o make_v be_v it_o not_o a_o substance_n different_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n perhaps_o m._n nowell_n will_v say_v that_o albeit_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v find_v between_o i_o be_o the_o trâ—…_n vine_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n concern_v obietion_n the_o two_o extreme_a and_o uttermost_a part_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o vine_n bread_n &_o christ_n body_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o the_o verb_n which_o do_v couple_v they_o together_o be_v like_a in_o both_o proposition_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o person_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o m._n nowell_n mean_v by_o like_a that_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v do_v signify_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o the_o verb_n sum_n i_o be_o do_v mean_a in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n &_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v signify_v answer_n by_o the_o two_o uttermost_a part_n of_o a_o proposition_n be_v not_o of_o more_o importance_n then_o the_o verb_n alone_o which_o serve_v to_o couple_v they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o agreement_n of_o yâ—_z one_o towards_o the_o other_o but_o what_o if_o the_o verb_n also_o be_v otherwise_o put_v in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n than_o it_o be_v in_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n then_o sure_o these_o two_o proposition_n which_o m._n nowell_n compare_v together_o as_o in_o all_o point_n like_o touch_v transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o every_o point_n diverse_a touch_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n sum_n es_fw-la fui_fw-la do_v serve_v to_o signify_v yâ—_z kind_a of_o be_v â–ª_o fui_fw-la which_o every_o thing_n have_v according_a to_o yâ—_z matter_n &_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o it_o signify_v thâ—…_n general_a or_o special_a or_o personal_a &_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o thing_n â–ª_o sometime_o that_o difference_n thereof_o sometime_o the_o proper_a or_o the_o common_a accident_n belong_v to_o it_o yea_o sometime_o it_o only_o mean_v such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n without_o any_o real_a existence_n at_o all_o as_o when_o we_o say_v sin_n be_v nothing_o or_o sin_n be_v evil_a yâ—_z verb_n be_v do_v sâ—…rue_a to_o show_v be_v after_o what_o maâ—…ner_n the_o reasonable_a mind_n concean_v sin_n the_o which_o conceyâ—…th_v it_o as_o be_v indeâ—…de_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v no_o creature_n make_v by_o god_n but_o yâ—…t_o the_o mind_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o consyder_v iâ—…_n as_o somewhat_o uexy_o as_o the_o lack_n of_o a_o perfection_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v real_o where_o sin_n be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v among_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d of_o be_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d fur_n do_v most_o 3_o propâ—…ly_o serve_v to_o â—…ignifie_v god_n himself_o who_o as_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n be_v he_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n &_o therefore_o he_o name_v himself_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o who_o 〈◊〉_d next_o unto_o god_n it_o signify_v every_o substance_n most_o principal_o as_o every_o one_o partake_v of_o god_n a_o most_o excellent_a and_o pâ—…fit_a be_v and_o as_o among_o all_o substance_n they_o be_v most_o principal_o such_o god_n which_o be_v most_o râ—…ally_o deâ—…rmined_v and_o limit_v by_o nature_n as_o this_o man_n that_o bread_n this_o body_n and_o such_o like_a peculiar_a substance_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o chief_a substance_n and_o can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o aâ—…y_a creature_n more_o particular_a then_o they_o solue_n be_v even_o so_o they_o be_v most_o special_o mean_v by_o the_o verb_n sum_n es_fw-la â—…ui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d they_z need_n have_v
no_o reason_n bring_v sore_o proufe_v that_o thâ—…y_o be_v real_o mean_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v call_v when_o they_o be_v name_v together_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v not_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theâ—…_n proper_a meaâ—…ing_n natural_o they_o be_v 21._o include_v thus_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v gâ—…d_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n there_o be_v much_o grass_n in_o that_o place_n the_o â—…onne_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o haâ—…t_n of_o the_o earth_n john_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d those_o particular_a substance_n real_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v name_v but_o if_o it_o chance_v otherwise_o we_o ask_v why_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v â–ª_o as_o it_o shall_v chief_o do_v which_o be_v so_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o signify_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d self_n to_o be_v yâ—_z substance_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n which_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_v to_o import_v but_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o 〈◊〉_d true_a vine_n he_o can_v not_o mean_a i_o be_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o vine_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v not_o christ._n because_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n differ_v whole_o 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o a_o vine_n but_o christ_n prâ—…eth_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o this_o or_o that_o â—…fore_o we_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o expound_v his_o word_n that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d may_v still_o be_v save_v he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o change_v into_o a_o vine_n or_o i_o be_o make_v a_o vine_n the_o which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o of_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o former_a be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d wherein_o somewhat_o be_v rather_o attribute_v or_o give_v to_o his_o former_a substance_n â–ª_o then_o any_o thing_n take_v from_o it_o and_o much_o less_o the_o former_a substance_n itself_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o if_o then_o it_o repugn_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o christâ—…_n word_n that_o he_o thereof_o shall_v in_o thenâ—…e_n think_v to_o 〈◊〉_d spoil_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o word_n his_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d needs_o find_v oâ—…t_v some_o other_o way_n of_o expound_v those_o word_n than_o â—…o_o aâ—…e_v that_o â–ª_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o material_a vine_n seig_n then_o these_o two_o substâ—…es_n for_o so_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o deâ—…_n they_o can_v not_o so_o be_v ment_fw-mi see_v i_o say_v these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d substance_n â–ª_o christ_n &_o a_o vine_n can_v not_o either_o be_v whole_o one_o while_o they_o be_v diverâ—…_n or_o be_v wholâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d whilâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n avoid_v as_o nigh_o as_o may_v be_v all_o absurdity_n seek_v out_o such_o a_o meaning_n that_o both_o nature_n may_v remain_v still_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v their_o different_a substance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v coâ—…municat_a and_o agree_v in_o some_o â–ª_o â—…uality_n which_o be_v common_a to_o â—…th_n the_o which_o consyderation_n make_v all_o the_o learned_a father_n in_o these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o way_n i_o be_o the_o true_a 11._o vine_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n â—…on_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o in_o such_o like_a to_o show_v what_o condition_n quality_n or_o property_n be_v common_a between_o these_o nature_n without_o any_o surmise_n at_o all_o that_o any_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o those_o word_n in_o all_o which_o proposition_n the_o verb_n sum_n es_fw-la fui_fw-la do_v stand_v to_o signify_v a_o accidental_a and_o not_o a_o substantial_a agreement_n between_o diverse_a nature_n &_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o when_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n say_v body_n after_o blessing_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o in_o those_o word_n two_o several_a nature_n be_v not_o join_v together_o and_o thereby_o affâ—…ed_v still_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n they_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n no_o enangelist_n no_o apostle_n no_o disciple_n report_v christ_n word_n in_o that_o sort_n such_o addition_n come_v from_o luther_n from_o zwinglius_fw-la from_o decolampadius_n from_o caluin_n but_o not_o from_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n s._n luke_n or_o s._n paul_n the_o true_a apostle_n of_o god_n by_o the_o inâ—…inct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghoost_n be_v so_o far_o wine_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o say_v this_o bread_n or_o this_o wine_n that_o they_o do_v put_v the_o pronoune_n this_o in_o such_o a_o gender_n as_o neither_o can_v agree_v to_o bread_n nor_o to_o wine_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o the_o proposition_n then_o be_v such_o as_o name_v one_o substance_n only_o and_o that_o most_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la is_z ought_v not_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n very_o to_o signify_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v bread_n by_o christ_n word_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n bread_n own_o body_n which_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o also_o common_a bread_n because_o those_o nature_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v together_o in_o any_o one_o propriety_n of_o person_n if_o it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v seem_v so_o it_o will_v ensue_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o yâ—_z bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n own_o substance_n which_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o common_a bread_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v cause_n why_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v do_v signify_v otherwise_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o proper_a understanding_n of_o the_o verb_n substantive_a transubstantiation_n be_v of_o necessity_n infer_v for_o as_o when_o i_o hear_v it_o report_v for_o certain_a that_o peter_n who_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n at_o dover_n be_v see_v the_o same_o night_n at_o calis_n i_o do_v thereby_o understand_v that_o peter_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n not_o because_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v do_v even_o so_o when_o i_o read_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n gather_v take_v bread_n and_o say_v after_o blessing_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o understand_v the_o bread_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n by_o blessing_n and_o speak_v to_o be_v make_v his_o body_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v change_v from_o his_o own_o substance_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n none_o of_o all_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v reasonable_o apply_v to_o the_o other_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o in_o every_o proposition_n three_o part_n be_v either_o express_v or_o employ_v the_o one_o which_o go_v before_o the_o verb_n the_o other_o which_o follow_v after_o and_o yâ—_z verb_n itself_o every_o one_o help_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n in_o these_o noâ—…_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o every_o one_o hinder_v the_o proufe_v of_o the_o same_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o other_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n so_o discrete_a a_o challenge_n m._n nowell_n make_v in_o compare_v these_o two_o say_n together_o but_o who_o can_v look_v for_o better_a stuff_n at_o his_o hand_n since_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o notable_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o take_v caluins_n dream_n to_o be_v god_n word_n hitherto_o m._n nowell_n i_o have_v show_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o every_o word_n of_o the_o two_o proposition_n by_o you_o allege_v but_o now_o i_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o catholic_n who_o you_o 〈◊〉_d papist_n that_o i_o will_v grant_v you_o for_o far_a disputation_n â—…ake_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n let_v we_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v change_v true_a in_o substance_n that_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v a_o certain_a particular_a vine_n â—…everal_a from_o christ_n into_o the_o which_o a_o real_a change_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o verb_n sum_n i_o be_o do_v stand_v to_o signify_v a_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o not_o in_o quality_n alone_o yet_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n prove_v will_v not_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstantiation_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o that_o transubstantiation_n will_v be_v better_o prove_v in_o all_o doubt_n move_v thereupon_o which_o be_v the_o more_o seemly_a
for_o christ_n to_o work_v but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o seemly_a for_o he_o to_o turn_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n then_o to_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o vine_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n change_v always_o for_o the_o best_a which_o be_v not_o so_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o himself_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o a_o material_a vine_n and_o yet_o in_o turn_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n the_o change_n be_v make_v for_o the_o better_a by_o infinite_a degree_n therefore_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n though_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v equal_a can_v never_o prove_v that_o unwise_a change_n so_o well_o as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v prove_v a_o most_o wise_a &_o happy_a change_n of_o common_a bread_n into_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n morcover_v these_o word_n the_o vine_n albeit_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o certain_a vine_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v it_o present_a present_a sith_o those_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o a_o vine_n which_o be_v a_o hundred_o mile_n thence_o be_v know_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o likewise_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o rock_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o present_a 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o note_v a_o certain_a 10._o rock_n which_o yet_o in_o truth_n itself_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a touch_v any_o one_o material_a rock_n because_o two_o diverse_a rock_n be_v â—…posties_n stryken_v out_o of_o which_o water_n flow_v at_o diverse_a time_n but_o as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v the_o true_a vine_n be_v only_o describe_v by_o those_o term_n may_v be_v uncerteine_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n either_o because_o they_o never_o know_v it_o or_o because_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o so_o that_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n will_v not_o as_o well_o prove_v a_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o other_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o both_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v change_v be_v first_o present_n and_o the_o body_n whereunto_o the_o change_n be_v make_v be_v present_o show_v take_v and_o eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a help_n in_o prove_v transubstantiation_n to_o know_v both_o the_o uttermost_a part_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v that_o forth_o into_o the_o which_o the_o other_o be_v change_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o proof_n among_o man_n consist_v in_o make_v a_o thing_n plain_a to_o reason_n proufe_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o sense_n and_o among_o faithful_a man_n it_o consist_v in_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o faith_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o same_o sense_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v where_o the_o vine_n be_v whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o you_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o yâ—_z bread_n be_v change_v although_o you_o may_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o vine_n through_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n yet_o you_o can_v not_o so_o well_o prove_v it_o because_o you_o can_v not_o show_v it_o so_o well_o the_o vine_n be_v less_o then_o this_o vine_n and_o the_o proof_n that_o this_o make_v present_a do_v far_o exceed_v the_o proof_n that_o the_z can_v make_v if_o a_o inquisition_n be_v make_v who_o have_v do_v a_o certain_a murder_n and_o you_o say_v the_o man_n have_v do_v it_o but_o i_o can_v say_v this_o man_n have_v do_v it_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n will_v say_v that_o i_o prove_v the_o murder_n do_v better_o than_o you_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n have_v do_v such_o a_o murder_n albeit_o the_o judge_n believe_v the_o say_n yet_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o quiet_v but_o he_o ask_v far_a which_o man_n be_v that_o but_o when_o you_o come_v so_o nigh_o to_o the_o point_n as_o to_o say_v this_o man_n have_v do_v it_o nothing_o can_v be_v ask_v more_o plain_a which_o be_v so_o albeit_o i_o grant_v a_o transubstantiation_n in_o each_o say_n yet_o m._n nowell_n have_v not_o say_v true_o in_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstantiation_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o how_o much_o this_o in_o make_v proof_n do_v pass_v the_o by_o so_o much_o the_o late_a word_n will_v better_a prove_v a_o transubstantiation_n than_o the_o first_o beside_o this_o when_o two_o transubstantiation_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o which_o one_o have_v be_v in_o some_o like_a sort_n practise_v before_o but_o the_o other_o have_v not_o be_v likewise_o practise_v those_o word_n which_o affirm_v such_o a_o transubstantiation_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v be_v before_o do_v do_v prove_v the_o say_a transubstantiation_n better_o then_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v do_v bread_n be_v usual_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n while_o he_o line_v catech._n in_o earth_n for_o his_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n the_o which_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n quamobrem_fw-la rectè_fw-la nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la corpus_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o mutari_fw-la wherefore_o now_o also_o we_o believe_v well_o say_v nyssenus_n brother_n to_o s._n basile_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v with_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n this_o argument_n also_o damascene_fw-la theophylact_n and_o euthymius_n 26_o do_v make_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o bread_n to_o become_v chri_n stes_fw-la body_n but_o for_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o vine_n that_o as_o it_o be_v thorough_o impossible_a because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o unable_a to_o be_v change_v so_o albeit_o we_o do_v grant_v it_o possible_a yet_o it_o be_v yâ—_z hard_a to_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o have_v not_o benâ—…_n do_v before_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v never_o any_o ancient_a father_n or_o general_n council_n nay_o there_o be_v never_o no_o learned_a man_n were_z he_z catholic_a or_o otherwise_o there_o be_v never_o none_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n no_o woman_n no_o child_n no_o natural_a fool_n which_o take_v or_o think_v any_o vine_n or_o rock_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a substance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o consider_v they_o so_o pronounce_v as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o thousand_o million_o of_o faithful_a people_n to_o have_v beleve_v the_o bread_n over_o which_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o whole_a general_n counsel_n wherein_o many_o hundred_o of_o bishop_n and_o of_o great_a clerk_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o have_v teach_v and_o decree_v teach_v direct_o or_o by_o manifest_a sequel_n yâ—_z doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n of_o basile_n of_o constance_n of_o floremce_n of_o trent_n which_o all_o be_v know_v to_o have_v agree_v in_o this_o behalf_n beside_o many_o ancient_a father_n have_v most_o constant_o write_v antio_n the_o same_o as_o s._n justinus_n the_o martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o prosecute_n of_o which_o argument_n be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o far_o distant_a from_o my_o principal_a intent_n but_o in_o case_n i_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o few_o reason_n do_v not_o satisfy_v m._n nowell_n or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o who_o my_o labour_n may_v do_v good_a i_o will_v prove_v most_o full_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n now_o for_o m._n nowell_n not_o withstand_v all_o these_o sâ—…uen_n difference_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o papist_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v cause_n why_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstantiation_n as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v a_o ignorance_n in_o a_o preacher_n not_o pardonable_a for_o if_o i_o shall_v only_o stay_v upon_o the_o last_o teach_v argument_n wherein_o all_o christendom_n be_v show_v to_o have_v beleve_v transubstantiation_n through_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o as_o well_o before_o in_o deed_n as_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n ever_o sense_n the_o great_a council_n of_o
very_a same_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o you_o but_o concern_v the_o true_a vine_n he_o say_v as_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o bear_v fruit_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o can_v not_o we_o bear_v fruit_n except_o we_o tarry_v in_o he_o the_o particle_n as_o and_o so_o be_v word_n of_o similitude_n and_o not_o of_o substance_n behold_v how_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n by_o a_o similitude_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n by_o a_o example_n by_o have_v a_o like_a propriety_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o vine_n have_v towards_o his_o own_o branch_n these_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o circumstance_n for_o the_o pithy_a and_o plain_a set_v forth_o of_o his_o real_a body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n they_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o to_o make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o appearance_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o vine_n and_o be_v yet_o the_o one_o with_o you_o so_o plain_a &_o so_o pithy_a 21._o as_o the_o other_o to_o what_o case_n will_v you_o bring_v the_o word_n this_o be_v 2._o my_o body_n if_o your_o power_n be_v to_o your_o will_n s._n justinus_n the_o martyr_n call_v they_o word_n of_o prayer_n because_o 22._o they_o be_v speak_v with_o thankesgeve_a deprod_n jud._n s._n chrysostom_n word_n which_o consecrate_v the_o thing_n set_v forth_o because_o 23._o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z bread_n and_o wine_n s._n ambrose_n 9_o call_v they_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o a_o speech_n which_o work_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o work_v that_o they_o sound_v 24._o s._n augustine_n name_v they_o a_o mystical_a prayer_n of_o consecrate_v of_o 4_o vow_v or_o offer_v because_o they_o consecrate_v vow_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o theâ—…d_v it_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v end_v you_o make_v these_o word_n no_o more_o pithy_a they_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n will_v have_v they_o work_v no_o more_o then_o metaphorical_a word_n do_v work_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v only_o a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n but_o work_v no_o essential_a thing_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v consecrate_v christ_n after_o his_o body_n be_v consecrate_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 25._o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v speak_v he_o bid_v no_o thing_n to_o be_v doâ—…_n or_o make_v for_o any_o purpose_n or_o effect_n the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v eâ—…r_o account_v a_o great_a 26._o sacrifice_n as_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o latin_a â—…bookes_n delare_v james._n but_o there_o never_o be_v hard_a of_o avy_z vine_n that_o be_v in_o that_o opinion_n basil._n among_o the_o faithful_a chry._n the_o word_n which_o consecrate_v christ_n blood_n show_v likewise_o 27._o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v not_o so_o conâ—…d_v by_o any_o other_o like_o consecration_n annex_v the_o blood_n be_v point_v unto_o within_o a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n declare_v 28._o the_o body_n also_o to_o have_v be_v point_v unto_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o vine_n be_v not_o so_o limit_v within_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a tostament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n 29._o in_o christ_n blood_n the_o like_a addition_n be_v not_o make_v to_o yâ—_z true_a vine_n the_o very_a cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o because_o 30._o the_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v only_o shed_v for_o we_o yâ—_z like_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o yâ—_z vine_n may_v be_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o pithy_a that_o 31._o if_o we_o take_v they_o not_o as_o they_o sound_v the_o pronoâ—…nes_n hoc_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la shall_v lack_v their_o noun_n substantive_a the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v be_v once_o take_v for_o significat_fw-la shall_v have_v no_o 32._o substantive_a at_o all_o to_o be_v his_o nominative_a case_n the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n be_v expound_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o 33._o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d datum_fw-la give_v or_o else_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o antecedent_n corpus_fw-la body_n except_o we_o defend_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o us._n none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n compel_v we_o to_o take_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n in_o such_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o pronoune_n no_o relative_n or_o participle_n which_o may_v so_o restrain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v christ_n kind_n of_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n for_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a vine_n and_o not_o be_v any_o vine_n in_o a_o several_a substance_n three_o evangelist_n have_v write_v this_o be_v my_o body_n one_o after_o a_o 34._o other_o confirm_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o only_a s._n john_n write_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n now_o that_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o say_v whereof_o four_o man_n write_v conformable_o as_o that_o which_o one_o write_v alone_o for_o if_o a_o other_o have_v write_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v add_v other_o word_n to_o have_v make_v it_o plain_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o already_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n church_n 35._o and_o altar_n have_v be_v build_v where_o that_o bless_a body_n may_v be_v consecrate_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o any_o vine_n i_o never_o think_v the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v you_o yourselves_o allow_v at_o the_o least_o a_o square_a table_n where_o this_o 36._o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v solemn_o pronounce_v but_o not_o so_o for_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n 37._o the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v have_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v adore_v 1._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n augustine_n &_o all_o the_o father_n you_o be_v the_o first_o m._n nowell_n who_o 98._o will_v either_o a_o vine_n to_o be_v adore_v equal_o with_o christ_n body_n or_o else_o his_o body_n to_o be_v no_o more_o adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n then_o a_o parabolicall_a vine_n for_o to_o that_o end_n your_o word_n run_v that_o scope_n as_o well_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o vine_n as_o that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o supper_n shall_v be_v his_o body_n to_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v only_o present_a in_o a_o parable_n at_o christ_n supper_n s._n chrysostom_n call_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n a_o parable_n 38._o and_o theresore_n say_v quid_fw-la vult_fw-la haec_fw-la parabola_fw-la significare_fw-la what_o 75._o will_v this_o parable_n mean_a and_o again_o vide_fw-la quà m_fw-la diligenter_n hanc_fw-la parabolom_o exequitur_fw-la see_v how_o diligent_o he_o prosecute_v this_o parable_n but_o think_v he_o trow_v you_o that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v likewise_o a_o parable_n no_o no_o it_o never_o be_v his_o mind_n for_o write_v 83._o upon_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o have_v ask_v why_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o trouble_v hear_v that_o thing_n he_o answer_v quia_fw-la multa_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la anteà _fw-la disseruit_fw-la because_o christ_n have_v dispute_v of_o this_o thing_n many_o and_o great_a thing_n before_o where_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o can_v be_v but_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n mean_v the_o the_o disputation_n keep_v at_o capharnaum_n where_o christ_n promise_v the_o 6._o joan._n bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n affirm_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v not_o only_o true_a meat_n but_o to_o be_v meat_n true_o therein_o show_v that_o it_o be_v meat_n not_o 46._o only_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o nourish_v but_o also_o concern_v the_o mancâ—…_n of_o caâ—…ing_v it_o upon_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostome_n write_v that_o christ_n call_v his_o flesh_n true_o meat_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o his_o former_a say_n ne_fw-la obscurè_fw-la locutum_fw-la in_o parabolis_fw-la arbitrarentur_fw-la sed_fw-la scâ—…rent_fw-la omnino_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la comederent_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n but_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o be_v by_o all_o meanâ—…s_v necessary_a thaâ—…_n they_o shall_v eat_v his_o
similitude_n which_o full_o do_v open_v his_o mind_n s._n cyrillus_n express_o affirm_v rill_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n even_o after_o that_o sort_n as_o if_o a_o man_n take_v wax_n which_o be_v melt_v by_o the_o fire_n do_v so_o mingle_v it_o with_o other_o melt_a wax_n that_o one_o manner_n of_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o both_o how_o think_v you_o m._n nowell_n be_v one_o wax_n mingle_v with_o a_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n alone_o or_o be_v it_o mingle_v by_o sign_n and_o token_n 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o part_n without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o both_o wax_n what_o wicked_a man_n be_v you_o who_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v yâ—_z s._n cyrill_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o we_o by_o communicate_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o why_o do_v you_o not_o deny_v his_o authority_n if_o you_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n why_o teach_v you_o not_o the_o same_o these_o be_v cyrill_n the_o point_n m._n nowell_n which_o you_o must_v aâ—…swer_v unto_o for_o every_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v in_o s._n cyrill_n even_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o true_a vine_n though_o not_o in_o such_o order_n as_o i_o now_o put_v they_o which_o thing_n i_o do_v to_o make_v his_o whole_a mind_n appear_v at_o once_o thus_o he_o say_v *_o 1._o the_o mystical_a blessing_n or_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n â–ª_o *_o 2._o make_v *_o 3._o christ_n or_o the_o life_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o life_n *_o 4._o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v join_v or_o to_o dwell_v *_o 5._o in_o we_o or_o with_o we_o and_o we_o to_o have_v it_o in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o body_n *_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o corporal_o *_o 7._o and_o not_o only_o by_o habit_n or_o power_n or_o by_o â—…aith_o or_o charity_n or_o spiritual_o *_o 8._o but_o also_o by_o natural_a partake_n *_o 9_o even_o so_o as_o one_o melt_v wax_n be_v mingle_v to_o a_o other_o melt_v wax_n and_o in_o manner_n make_v one_o therewith_o *_o 10._o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v both_o corporal_o and_o spiritual_o branch_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a vine_n see_v now_o m._n nowell_n how_o yâ—_z parable_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n right_o expound_v make_v altogether_o for_o our_o purpose_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n so_o be_v we_o the_o branch_n according_a vine_n to_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o vine_n by_o have_v his_o flesh_n real_o present_a and_o unite_a to_o himself_o therefore_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n by_o che_v have_v the_o same_o flesh_n real_o present_a in_o we_o and_o by_o be_v real_o unite_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o root_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n two_o way_n by_o his_o godhead_n and_o by_o his_o manhood_n so_o a_o man_n may_v two_o way_n live_v by_o christ_n by_o partake_v of_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n by_o habit_n only_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o by_o partake_v his_o manhood_n corporal_o also_o if_o he_o receive_v worthy_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o sacrament_n can_v no_o more_o make_v we_o be_v branch_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o faith_n and_o charity_n do_v make_v we_o to_o be_v branch_n thereof_o except_o it_o have_v his_o flesh_n real_o present_a for_o otherwise_o our_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o better_a means_n to_o graâ—…_n we_o into_o christ_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o join_n of_o we_o to_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n in_o s._n cyril_n be_v make_v the_o mean_a to_o join_v we_o to_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o faith_n or_o charity_n therefore_o s._n cyrill_n and_o all_o the_o father_n before_o he_o who_o mind_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o follow_v beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v real_o present_a to_o dwell_v corporal_o with_o we_o and_o in_o our_o body_n except_o it_o be_v corporal_o receive_v of_o us._n and_o other_o way_n how_o to_o receive_v it_o corporal_o i_o see_v not_o except_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o advantage_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o no_o hindrance_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v thence_o deduce_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n m._n nowell_n ¶_o nay_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v likewise_o this_o be_v my_o true_a &_o very_a body_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o true_a or_o very_a vine_n what_o a_o rule_n have_v we_o then_o have_v i_o marvel_v if_o m._n nowell_n think_v more_o strength_n to_o be_v in_o these_o answer_n word_n my_o true_a or_o very_a body_n they_o in_o these_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o as_o though_o yâ—_z true_a &_o very_a body_n be_v not_o give_v for_o us._n but_o if_o the_o true_a body_n be_v give_v for_o we_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o say_v also_o this_o be_v my_o true_a and_o very_a body_n and_o therein_o m._n nowell_n shall_v have_v a_o rule_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o metaphorical_o for_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o any_o other_o word_n then_o with_o the_o noun_n substantive_a corpus_fw-la body_n which_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n if_o it_o stand_v unproperlie_o the_o relative_a must_v needs_o repete_fw-la it_o so_o as_o it_o stand_v and_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sigure_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v give_v at_o his_o supper_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n be_v give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n i_o confess_v m._n nowell_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o school_n &_o to_o â—…rne_v of_o so_o ancient_a a_o schoolmaster_n as_o you_o be_v how_o a_o word_n which_o be_v but_o once_o name_v as_o yâ—_z noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n in_o christ_n supper_n may_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o as_o the_o latin_n read_v or_o noun_n substantive_a to_o the_o participle_n datum_fw-la give_v as_o the_o greek_n read_v and_o yet_o be_v otherwise_o mean_v in_o his_o relative_a and_o participle_n than_o it_o be_v be_v the_o antecedent_n or_o the_o noun_n substantive_a christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o will_v you_o divide_v the_o participle_n give_v from_o his_o noun_n substantive_a body_n if_o you_o will_v not_o as_o the_o body_n give_v for_o we_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o this_o be_v the_o self_n same_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o take_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o make_v in_o that_o you_o turn_v the_o word_n vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la not_o only_o a_o true_a but_o also_o a_o very_a vine_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v the_o word_n vera_fw-la be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v press_v as_o if_o it_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v a_o natural_a vine_n where_o unto_o your_o word_n run_v but_o to_o signify_v a_o perfect_a vine_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o imperfect_a for_o so_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n mean_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o word_n and_o dede_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n for_o a_o liar_n and_o falsifier_n be_v also_o a_o true_a man_n in_o nature_n even_o so_o christ_n mean_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o perfect_a vine_n concern_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n which_o a_o vine_n ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o his_o branch_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o vine_n well_o plant_v by_o god_n become_v through_o sin_n a_o â—…oure_n vine_n and_o bring_v forth_o none_o other_o but_o wild_a grape_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a a_o perfect_a a_o most_o excellent_a vine_n which_o bring_v forth_o sweet_a grape_n in_o his_o faithful_a member_n of_o yâ—_z church_n thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v yâ—_z word_n vera_fw-la true_a ann_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n call_v himself_o a_o true_a vine_n he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o that_o vine_n to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o how_o be_v thou_o turn_v into_o the_o bitterness_n of_o a_o strange_a vine_n euthymius_n declare_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v 15._o either_o a_o excellent_a a_o incorruptible_a a_o spiritual_a
vine_n or_o else_o a_o vine_n which_o for_o his_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o verity_n and_o truth_n now_o such_o a_o addition_n do_v rather_o detract_v sum_n what_o from_o the_o natural_a and_o very_a vine_n whereof_o m._n nowell_n speak_v then_o help_v it_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v such_o a_o rule_n with_o we_o as_o he_o think_v if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o true_a body_n since_o the_o word_n true_a may_v have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n procede_v from_o his_o body_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o for_o our_o purpose_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o thus_o every_o way_n m._n nowell_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o construction_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o he_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n plant_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o upon_o caluin_n new_a invention_n which_o be_v more_o feeble_a than_o the_o sand_n themselves_o m._n nowell_n ¶_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la i_o be_o bread_n and_o yet_o no_o transubstantiation_n of_o his_o body_n into_o bread_n why_o shall_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n more_o transubstantiate_a bread_n into_o his_o body_n how_o long_o will_v you_o continue_v in_o falsify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n nowell_n when_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v you_o to_o deal_v upright_o where_o be_v it_o write_v i_o be_o bread_n where_o say_v christ_n those_o word_n uery_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v he_o mean_v himself_o to_o be_v bread_n only_o by_o a_o similitude_n or_o metaphor_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v before_o in_o the_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o bread_n can_v import_v no_o transubstantiation_n for_o seven_o cause_n *_o 1._o the_o bread_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o limit_a substance_n bread_n *_o 2._o christ_n can_v not_o be_v personal_o change_v for_o that_o he_o be_v god_n *_o 3._o the_o verb_n sum_n i_o be_o be_v join_v with_o two_o nature_n clean_o distant_a do_v always_o signify_v a_o like_a condition_n or_o property_n and_o no_o identity_n of_o substance_n *_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o change_n make_v for_o yâ—_z worse_o such_o as_o christ_n use_v not_o to_o make_v *_o 5._o it_o will_v be_v yâ—_z hard_a to_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o thing_n whereinto_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v be_v not_o point_v unto_o as_o present_v *_o 6._o it_o have_v be_v a_o change_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v use_v before_o *_o 7._o it_o be_v neâ—…r_o taâ—…ght_v nor_o beleve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n *_o 1._o the_o body_n be_v certain_a change_n *_o 2._o the_o bread_n take_v be_v a_o creature_n make_v to_o be_v change_v *_o 3._o the_o verb_n est_fw-la is_z do_v not_o stand_v between_o two_o diverse_a substance_n but_o between_o the_o pronoune_n and_o his_o only_a noun_n substantive_a *_o 4._o the_o change_n be_v for_o the_o better_a *_o 5._o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v proâ—…ed_v because_o it_o point_v present_o to_o the_o thing_n make_v *_o 6._o bread_n be_v before_o change_v into_o christ_n flesh_n while_o he_o eat_a bread_n live_v thereby_o *_o 7._o the_o church_n beleve_v the_o father_n teach_v and_o the_o general_n counsel_n decree_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n it_o have_v not_o be_v haâ—…d_v to_o have_v answer_v thus_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o be_o bread_n but_o phy_o upon_o that_o impiety_n of_o you_o m._n god_n nowell_n who_o in_o so_o few_o word_n commit_v so_o many_o fault_n you_o report_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o bread_n and_o therein_o you_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o i_o be_o bread_n for_o what_o call_v you_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v odivi_fw-la omnem_fw-la viam_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la and_o again_o omnem_fw-la viam_fw-la iniquam_fw-la odio_fw-la habui_fw-la i_o have_v 128._o hate_v every_o way_n of_o iniquity_n i_o have_v hate_v every_o unjust_a way_n be_v it_o now_o true_o report_v that_o god_n have_v say_v i_o have_v hate_v every_o way_n and_o thereof_o to_o conclude_v that_o noman_n may_v either_o walk_v by_o the_o high_a way_n or_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v hate_v every_o way_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v m._n nowell_n report_v the_o word_n of_o 6._o christ_n who_o say_v twice_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o once_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n now_o come_v m._n nowell_n and_o leave_v out_o out_o the_o genitive_n case_n in_o the_o two_o first_o saying_n and_o the_o participle_n in_o the_o last_o and_o the_o article_n in_o both_o and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o bread_n in_o deed_n m._n nowell_n these_o word_n be_v find_v as_o likewise_o we_o find_v i_o have_v hate_v every_o way_n but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sacrilege_n to_o allege_v god_n word_n leave_v out_o any_o essential_a part_n thereof_o and_o special_o when_o the_o word_n leave_v out_o be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o yâ—_z genitive_n case_n be_v join_v to_o the_o noun_n which_o it_o follow_v or_o as_o the_o participle_n be_v join_v to_o his_o noun_n substantive_a it_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o to_o have_v say_v in_o our_o tongue_n which_o have_v out_o article_n i_o be_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o even_o so_o the_o article_n â—…_n the_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o because_o it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n or_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n and_o not_o i_o be_o bread_n but_o to_o leave_v out_o both_o the_o article_n the_o and_o the_o genitive_n case_n of_o life_n or_o the_o participle_n live_v and_o to_o argue_v upon_o that_o false_a ground_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o bread_n it_o be_v so_o dissolute_o do_v that_o it_o may_v warn_v you_o m._n nowell_n of_o your_o owâ—…_n blindness_n of_o hart_n and_o of_o yâ—_z blindness_n of_o all_o such_o other_o falâ—…e_a preacher_n as_o you_o be_v who_o through_o what_o other_o great_a sin_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o certain_o tâ—…ks_n through_o schism_n be_v so_o wonderful_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o you_o see_v not_o now_o not_o only_o what_o his_o true_a meaning_n what_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n â–ª_o what_o the_o most_o syâ—…cere_a faith_n of_o his_o church_n be_v but_o you_o see_v not_o that_o which_o natural_a philosopher_n which_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n which_o child_n in_o yâ—_z catholic_a church_n see_v you_o see_v not_o the_o dependence_n between_o the_o pronoune_n adiective_n and_o his_o noun_n substantive_a but_o refer_v hoc_fw-la to_o panis_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la to_o panis_fw-la vinum_fw-la you_o see_v not_o how_o the_o nominative_a case_n agree_v with_o his_o verb_n but_o in_o expound_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la for_o hic_fw-la significat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la you_o leave_v the_o verb_n without_o a_o noun_n substantive_a ficat_fw-la to_o go_v before_o he_o which_o be_v not_o so_o when_o we_o say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n take_v the_o verb_n substantive_a est_fw-fr is_z properly_z for_o sâ—…ing_v here_o be_v in_o all_o but_o one_o substance_n name_v the_o pronoun_n hic_fw-mi this_o be_v so_o refer_v final_o to_o the_o blood_n alone_o that_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o construe_v the_o word_n say_v this_o blood_n be_v my_o blood_n rour_n but_o we_o make_v the_o last_o determination_n of_o the_o pronoune_n this_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o substance_n follow_v and_o so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n be_v unnamed_a the_o noun_n substantine_n to_o the_o pronoune_n be_v unknowen_a as_o in_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la haec_fw-la vidua_fw-la erat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o 3._o straight_o upon_o the_o name_n thereof_o the_o proâ—…oune_n be_v rule_v in_o case_n 10._o gender_n and_o number_n of_o his_o noun_n substantive_a which_o coâ—…eth_v after_o the_o verb._n but_o when_o you_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o hic_fw-la sinificat_fw-la case_n sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la when_o all_o the_o speech_n be_v full_o end_v your_o pronoune_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n &_o of_o the_o nominative_a case_n find_v no_o noun_n substantine_a at_o all_o with_o who_o he_o may_v rest_v but_o still_o be_v without_o his_o due_a construction_n you_o turn_v the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la and_o sanguis_fw-la from_o the_o nominative_a corpus_fw-la case_n into_o the_o accusative_a you_o divide_v the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o quod._n from_o his_o antecedent_n corpus_fw-la body_n in_o that_o you_o make_v he_o repete_fw-la but_o half_a the_o signification_n of_o his_o antecedent_n you_o divide_v the_o
than_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o when_o we_o will_v show_v how_o far_o a_o thing_n be_v from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v call_v do_v we_o not_o say_v hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o name_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o be_v the_o true_a thing_n itself_o be_v the_o nakede_a and_o bare_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v â–ª_o our_o adversary_n will_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o name_n only_o &_o not_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n &_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v shall_v rather_o be_v call_v partake_v because_o a_o sinal_a part_n of_o yâ—_z truth_n be_v take_v then_o communicate_v where_o all_o be_v make_v common_a but_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o communicate_v and_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o partake_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o yâ—_z true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v and_o within_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v let_v we_o confer_v the_o scripture_n and_o seek_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicare_fw-la in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o stand_v to_o geve_v and_o make_v common_a the_o thing_n itself_o rather_o than_o the_o shadow_n or_o name_n thereof_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v multitudinis_fw-la credit_n 4._o dentium_fw-la erat_fw-la corunum_fw-la &_o animauna_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquà m_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la possidebat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la sed_fw-la erant_fw-la illis_fw-la omne_fw-la communia_fw-la of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o man_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o he_o possess_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o they_o in_o which_o place_n we_o have_v it_o define_v what_o communicate_v be_v true_o it_o be_v such_o a_o geve_v that_o all_o be_v make_v common_a and_o nothing_o challenge_v as_o his_o mon._n own_o if_o then_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n all_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o body_n be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o that_o receaâ—…e_v that_o chalice_n and_o that_o bread_n if_o all_o be_v common_a than_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v only_o a_o spiritual_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o have_v not_o all_o but_o rather_o the_o small_a part_n in_o so_o do_v christ_n keep_v the_o best_a back_n and_o challenge_v somewhat_o yea_o far_o the_o best_a part_n to_o his_o own_o self_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o likewise_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v communicate_v 15._o with_o the_o spiritual_a good_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v not_o a_o join_n in_o name_n in_o show_n in_o figure_n in_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n last_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n show_v christ_n to_o call_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n his_o brethren_n and_o child_n reason_v thus_o quia_fw-la ergo_fw-la pveri_fw-la communicaverunt_fw-la earni_fw-la 2._o &_o sanguini_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la similiter_fw-la participavit_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la because_o therefore_o the_o child_n do_v communicate_v â—…lesh_n and_o blood_n himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o which_o place_n communicate_v be_v the_o natural_a knit_n and_o unite_n which_o man_n have_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o whether_o communicate_v be_v speak_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n the_o communicate_v of_o they_o be_v the_o have_v of_o they_o common_a or_o make_v they_o common_a every_o where_o communicate_v import_v a_o great_a and_o liberal_a geve_v or_o take_v which_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o only_a figure_n and_o bare_a name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o require_v the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n as_o holy_a ireneus_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n write_v against_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o our_o flesh_n haeres_fw-la can_v not_o arise_v again_o to_o glory_n vani_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o vain_a that_o denyd_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o despise_v the_o regeneration_n of_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o state_n of_o incorruptibilitie_n so_o in_o deed_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o those_o say_n neither_o our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n neither_o the_o chalice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o blood_n neither_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n for_o blood_n be_v not_o but_o from_o the_o vein_n and_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o other_o substance_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o man_n in_o the_o which_o substance_n yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n true_o make_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n s._n ireneus_fw-la accomptâ—…th_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n his_o true_a body_n &_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o encharist_n the_o communicate_v of_o his_o blood_n of_o what_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o which_o 〈◊〉_d from_o vein_n from_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o substance_n and_o s_n â–ª_o ireneus_fw-la bring_v this_o interpretation_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o that_o receyve_v the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n receyve_v therein_o a_o gift_n sufficient_a flesh_n to_o raise_v our_o flesh_n at_o the_o late_a day_n but_o sure_o figne_v and_o figure_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o raise_v our_o flesh_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v perceave_v only_o by_o understanding_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n whereof_o our_o flesh_n be_v and_o s._n ireneus_fw-la never_o dream_a of_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v receive_v from_o heaven_n but_o only_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n ¶_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n be_v prove_v by_o chapter_n the_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o make_v all_o we_o one_o body_n vnuspanis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la 10._o pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n all_o we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n he_o that_o list_v only_o to_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n may_v quick_o perceive_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v concern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n first_o he_o describe_v our_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v second_o he_o say_v that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o communicate_v the_o one_o of_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o other_o of_o his_o â—…niting_n blood_n last_o of_o all_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o partaker_n of_o that_o bread_n all_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o blessing_n and_o break_v to_o communicate_v and_o from_o communicate_v to_o unite_n &_o make_v one_o so_o that_o use_v we_o what_o word_n we_o please_v in_o utter_v the_o matter_n call_v we_o it_o partake_n eat_a drink_v or_o communicate_v certain_o it_o be_v so_o nigh_o a_o join_n that_o a_o very_a union_n which_o be_v to_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o one_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v make_v of_o both_o yea_o one_o of_o all_o not_o only_o he_o that_o receave_v this_o one_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v one_o also_o with_o all_o they_o that_o any_o where_o within_o the_o church_n worthy_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n for_o when_o two_o thing_n meâ—…e_v in_o a_o third_o they_o meet_v also_o between_o themselves_o come_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a join_n be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o see_v the_o bread_n receive_v be_v christ_n he_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o bread_n and_o food_n that_o he_o can_v be_v overcome_v of_o
sacramentaric_a doctrine_n whereof_o i_o have_v the_o glad_o write_v to_o thintent_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n may_v be_v open_v who_o always_o note_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n among_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o christ_n he_o â—…elf_n make_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n when_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o consecrate_v herein_o yâ—_z mystery_n of_o unity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o extreme_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o wheaten_a bread_n keep_v his_o own_o earthly_a nature_n shall_v be_v the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n christ_n be_v that_o mystery_n first_o because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n who_o alone_o vuitie_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o man_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o new_a collect_v which_o where_o before_o make_v second_o because_o christ_n make_v we_o one_o with_o god_n reconcile_a we_o to_o he_o by_o the_o 1_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n three_o because_o he_o make_v we_o one_o among_o ourselves_o by_o his_o one_o spirit_n and_o baptism_n last_o of_o all_o because_o he_o show_v and_o geve_v himself_o real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n wherein_o he_o will_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o unity_n which_o be_v real_o make_v between_o we_o and_o he_o and_o god_n of_o this_o unity_n s._n hilary_n write_v if_o christ_n assumpt_v true_o triâ—…_n the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n and_o we_o take_v true_o under_o a_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o this_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v one_n because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o quomodo_fw-la voluntatisunitas_fw-la asseritur_fw-la cùm_fw-la naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sacracramentum_fw-la sit_fw-la unitatis_fw-la how_o be_v yâ—_z unity_n of_o will_n affirm_v whereas_o the_o natural_a propriety_n through_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o a_o perfect_a unity_n this_o place_n good_a reader_n open_v all_o the_o hard_a point_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n first_o christ_n take_v true_o flesh_n next_o we_o take_v true_o the_o same_o flesh_n under_o a_o mystery_n by_o his_o take_n god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v one_o concern_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n by_o our_o take_n we_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o concern_v every_o particular_a man_n who_o receave_v worthy_o his_o body_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o do_v so_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v show_v so_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o flesh_n yâ—_z be_v there_o be_v receive_v make_v we_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v one_o with_o christ._n the_o form_n of_o bread_n show_v not_o only_o they_o to_o be_v one_o that_o receive_v this_o food_n but_o those_o also_o who_o now_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v baptize_v to_o be_v one_o in_o christ._n and_o say_v s._n hilary_n so_o much_o you_o doubtless_o and_o that_o he_o twice_o repete_v for_o when_o he_o say_v verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v true_o under_o a_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n then_o mystery_n he_o mean_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n we_o take_v christ_n flesh_n under_o what_o other_o mystery_n can_v it_o be_v say_v we_o take_v it_o or_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o supper_n do_v he_o not_o mean_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o supper_n which_o be_v bread_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v more_o plain_a word_n naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o natural_a propriety_n through_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o proprietas_fw-la sacrament_n of_o a_o perfect_a unity_n the_o word_n proprietas_fw-la mean_v one_o particular_a substance_n proper_a to_o one_o thing_n which_o in_o man_n be_v common_o call_v a_o person_n s._n augustine_n witness_v that_o christ_n be_v 80_o call_v the_o true_a vine_n per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la by_o likeness_n not_o by_o propriety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n be_v yâ—_z true_a vine_n by_o like_a condition_n and_o not_o by_o the_o self_n substance_n of_o a_o true_a vine_n s._n hilary_n then_o say_v the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n here_o be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n twice_o iterate_v the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n therefore_o the_o propriety_n or_o substance_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n but_o how_o every_o substance_n be_v the_o truth_n how_o be_v it_o then_o a_o sigue_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o and_o absolute_o call_v a_o sign_n but_o a_o sign_n sign_n by_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n put_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n by_o that_o sign_n of_o bread_n be_v seâ—…_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o perfect_a unity_n make_v between_o god_n and_o us._n the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n make_v and_o signify_v a_o perfect_a unity_n it_o make_v it_o while_o we_o receive_v christ_n into_o we_o who_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n in_o nature_n as_o we_o natural_o have_v he_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o signify_v the_o same_o unity_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n in_o godhead_n &_o one_o with_o we_o in_o manhood_n be_v now_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n show_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n about_o he_o offer_v they_o all_o to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o say_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pveri_fw-la mei_fw-la mecum_fw-la behold_v father_n i_o be_o here_o 2._o and_o my_o servant_n or_o child_n with_o i_o 5._o this_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacramento_n altaris_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la noto_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ubi_fw-la ei_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la quâ—…od_a in_o ea_fw-la oblatione_fw-la quam_fw-la offer_v ipsa_fw-la offeratur_fw-la the_o which_o thing_n also_o altar_n the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n know_v to_o the_o faithful_a where_o it_o be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o she_o offer_v herself_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o yâ—_z church_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v they_o say_v in_o christ_n name_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n if_o by_o those_o word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v pray_v send_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n how_o be_v the_o church_n offer_v in_o the_o offering_n which_o she_o make_v who_o do_v make_v a_o oblation_n of_o she_o to_o god_n will_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n present_v body_n to_o his_o father_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n say_v father_n look_v upon_o my_o faithful_a member_n see_v what_o a_o mystical_a body_n i_o have_v get_v to_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n may_v not_o god_n answer_v why_o son_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o mystical_a body_n bread_n and_o wine_n have_v you_o couple_v my_o servant_n your_o brethren_n who_o i_o create_v reasonable_a to_o those_o unseâ—…sible_a creature_n or_o be_v the_o handy_a work_n of_o the_o baker_n your_o oblation_n or_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o your_o mystical_a body_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o thence_o make_v a_o oblation_n to_o his_o father_n of_o all_o his_o obedient_a member_n which_o be_v there_o signify_v by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n of_o those_o mystical_a member_n present_v beside_o the_o true_a substance_n and_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v &_o gather_v a_o body_n to_o itself_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o the_o church_n offer_v none_o other_o substance_n beside_o the_o one_o oblation_n which_o die_v for_o 10._o us._n the_o same_o real_a conjunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o christ_n flesh_n may_v be_v declare_v also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o build_v a_o house_n for_o as_o every_o house_n be_v in_o the_o fundation_n most_o large_a and_o afterward_o it_o be_v draw_v always_o so_o much_o the_o nigh_a together_o by_o how_o much_o it_o approach_v to_o the_o top_n or_o end_v thereof_o even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v 3._o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v one_o so_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v
and_o have_v make_v petition_n for_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v he_o will_v now_o perform_v the_o vow_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o resurrection_n those_o vow_n be_v to_o have_v god_n name_n tell_v and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d publish_v to_o that_o end_n serve_v the_o mystery_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o god_n be_v thank_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o praise_v 10_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n as_o in_o yâ—_z public_a sacrifice_v institute_v by_o christ_n 11._o to_o remain_v in_o his_o church_n until_o his_o second_o come_v therefore_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v perform_v my_o vow_n he_o mean_v i_o will_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n as_z s._n hierome_n expound_v it_o and_o therein_o s._n augustine_n full_o agree_v with_o he_o say_v quae_fw-la 21._o sunt_fw-la vota_fw-la sva_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la obtulit_fw-la deo_fw-la nostis_fw-la quale_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la norunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la vota_fw-la quae_fw-la reddit_fw-la coram_fw-la timentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o afore_o sacramenta_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la reddam_fw-la coram_fw-la timentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la what_o be_v his_o vow_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o comment_n have_v offer_v to_o god_n know_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o vow_v faithful_a know_v the_o vow_n which_o he_o render_v before_o they_o that_o sacrament_n fear_v he_o i_o will_v render_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n &_o blood_n before_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o cassiodorus_n consentâ—…th_v say_v vota_fw-la mawlt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la 21._o corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la he_o rather_o will_v the_o voweâ—…_n vow_v be_v understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v render_v those_o be_v present_a which_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o in_o holy_a fear_n to_o be_v short_a see_v what_o follow_v the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v these_o be_v the_o vow_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o 21._o s._n bede_n also_o write_v vota_fw-la quae_fw-la feci_fw-la cum_fw-la meipsum_fw-la in_o ara_fw-la crucis_fw-la obtuli_fw-la illa_fw-la reddam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la magna_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la iterum_fw-la per_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la meorum_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la offeram_fw-la vota_fw-la dico_fw-la eadem_fw-la verè_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la timentium_fw-la eum_fw-la id_fw-la ist_fw-mi quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la eadem_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la malorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la exterius_fw-la apparet_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la the_o vow_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o make_v when_o i_o offer_v myself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n those_o i_o will_v render_v in_o the_o great_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v sacrament_n offer_v they_o again_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o my_o minister_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o vow_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o sacriâ—…ices_n they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o good_a man_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o yâ—_z sight_n of_o evil_a man_n understanding_n who_o understand_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v appear_v outward_o here_o s._n bede_n expound_v the_o render_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o very_a same_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o good_a see_v by_o faith_n and_o understand_v by_o beleve_v more_o than_o the_o eye_n see_v but_o the_o evil_a man_n will_v understand_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v judge_v that_o which_o man_n seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v still_o in_o deed_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n concern_v my_o purpose_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n cassiodorus_n bedafull_a well_o agree_v this_o place_n to_o apperteine_v literal_o to_o 21._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n yea_o arnobius_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o all_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o that_o his_o praise_n may_v be_v in_o the_o great_a church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v render_v his_o vow_n before_o they_o which_o fear_v he_o dum_fw-la edunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la pauperes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la while_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n shall_v eat_v his_o body_n neither_o do_v the_o latin_n only_o expound_v this_o place_n aâ—…ter_o that_o sort_n but_o also_o the_o grecian_n euthymâ—…s_n have_v expound_v the_o vow_n to_o be_v the_o promise_n 21._o of_o praise_v god_n name_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v their_o feed_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v also_o the_o other_o interpretation_n say_v well_fw-mi aliter_fw-la comedent_fw-la fideles_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la corpus_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la bibent_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o else_o according_a to_o a_o other_o meave_v the_o faithful_a shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v drink_v also_o his_o blood_n and_o shall_v be_v sill_v very_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v extol_v god_n with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n in_o that_o table_n so_o that_o the_o former_a versicle_n may_v contain_v not_o only_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o mystical_a sacrament_n of_o that_o table_n in_o which_o interpretation_n the_o father_n agree_v so_o thorough_o that_o they_o confer_v those_o word_n of_o the_o pâ—…alme_n their_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o those_o of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o if_o any_o man_n 21._o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o now_o if_o this_o psalm_n do_v literal_o 6._o speak_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n as_o you_o see_v plain_o it_o do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o yâ—_z same_o that_o be_v eat_v be_v here_o prophesy_v also_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v adore_v it_o be_v say_v manducaverunt_fw-la &_o adoraverunt_fw-la they_o have_v eat_v &_o have_v adore_v both_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o thing_n but_o they_o have_v eat_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n therefore_o they_o have_v adore_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o sacrament_n apostoli_fw-la vel_fw-la caeteri_fw-la sancti_fw-la say_v s._n hiâ—…rome_n manducaverunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o 21._o apostle_n and_o other_o saiute_n have_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v adore_v it_o also_o s._n augustine_n express_v it_o more_o plain_o manducaverunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la even_o the_o scotfree_a of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lowliness_n of_o their_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o fill_v so_o that_o they_o will_v follow_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v adore_v behold_v three_o verb_n which_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n eat_v adore_a verb_n fill_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n have_v eat_v and_o adore_v because_o all_o nation_n have_v adore_v before_o he_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v the_o scotfree_a have_v eat_v and_o be_v not_o â—…illed_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v adore_v what_o have_v they_o both_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o verb_n be_v the_o poor_a fill_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n what_o have_v that_o scotfree_a adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v therewith_o because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o humility_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v this_o eat_n pâ—…rteyneth_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v before_o prourd_v the_o adore_v also_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o be_v eat_v which_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n therefore_o that_o self_n substance_n be_v adore_v which_o appear_v bread_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n s._n bede_n expound_v the_o adore_v thus_o adorabunt_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quadam_fw-la exteriori_fw-la veneratione_n accident_n they_o shall_v adore_v because_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o certain_a outward_a worship_v behold_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o scotfree_a be_v outward_a and_o not_o from_o the_o hart_n whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v beve_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o through_o their_o hypocrisy_n it_o consist_v only_o in_o bow_v their_o body_n because_o other_o man_n do_v so_o and_o not_o in_o true_a and_o perfect_a charity_n of_o god_n moreover_o s._n augustin_n
that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o chapel_n reserve_v to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o idolatry_n be_v not_o outward_o commit_v and_o how_o commit_v by_o pretence_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n of_o his_o own_o word_n of_o his_o own_o deed_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v 26_o he_o that_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 14._o be_v one_o thing_n or_o substance_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o as_o 10._o we_o adore_v his_o father_n and_o his_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n yea_o say_v you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o bread_n still_o appoint_v objection_n to_o figure_v his_o body_n well_o sir_n he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o all_o the_o answer_n church_n have_v so_o far_o beleve_v he_o that_o all_o christian_n have_v worship_v it_o for_o ever_o as_o be_v his_o true_a body_n that_o faith_n of_o they_o 15._o join_v with_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n prove_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o therefore_o no_o idol_n moreover_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n who_o say_v christ_n shall_v destroy_v yâ—_z idol_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o literal_o be_v by_o s._n athanasius_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o many_o other_o expound_v of_o external_a idolatry_n whereby_o man_n fall_v down_o geve_v godly_a honour_n to_o creature_n such_o a_o worship_a after_o the_o iucarnation_n destroy_v of_o christ_n be_v decay_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o among_o infidel_n much_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v decay_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o if_o our_o idolatry_n be_v any_o it_o be_v external_a what_o say_v we_o then_o be_v there_o now_o a_o day_n no_o idolatry_n in_o christendom_n be_v there_o no_o false_a god_n worship_v yes_o doubtless_o idolatry_n to_o many_o but_o idolatry_n partly_o be_v outward_a partly_o be_v inward_a the_o outward_a idolatry_n be_v decay_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n the_o inward_a be_v decay_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o good_a people_n but_o because_o not_o all_o that_o be_v outward_a christian_n idolatry_n be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o still_o worship_v idol_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o adore_v money_n for_o the_o desire_n where_o of_o 5._o they_o sell_v benefice_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n without_o fear_n and_o be_v content_a 5._o to_o rob_v even_o church_n and_o monastery_n although_o they_o think_v well_o enough_o both_o of_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v these_o inward_a idol_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o where_o christ_n be_v inward_o profess_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o likewise_o yâ—_z outward_a idol_n be_v take_v away_o where_o christ_n be_v outward_o profess_v it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o christian_n shall_v adore_v by_o common_a consent_n any_o outward_a idol_n be_v there_o then_o no_o outward_a idol_n at_o all_o nove_n sure_o make_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n among_o christian_n but_o yet_o there_o lack_v not_o invisible_a idol_n make_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a christi_fw-la adventu_fw-la detectus_fw-la ac_fw-la prostratus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la videns_fw-la idola_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la derelicta_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o enemy_n detect_v and_o throw_v down_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o idol_n forsake_v and_o his_o seat_n and_o temple_n leave_v void_a through_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o believer_n devise_v forsake_v a_o new_a guile_n that_o under_o the_o very_a title_n of_o christ_n name_n he_o may_v deceive_v the_o unwary_a he_o have_v find_v heresy_n and_o schism_n come_v whereby_o he_o may_v overthrow_v faith_n corrupt_a truth_n and_o cut_v of_o unity_n lo_o the_o heresy_n and_o the_o schism_n be_v the_o idol_n that_o be_v invent_v since_o yâ—_z come_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o will_v know_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o idolator_n note_v he_o yâ—_z divide_v unity_n that_o make_v part_n that_o go_v from_o agreement_n fifty_o year_n pass_v there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a west_n church_n all_o worship_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o body_n and_o one_o father_n blood_n of_o he_o all_o be_v under_o one_o shepherd_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o speak_v one_o tongue_n in_o public_a service_n of_o the_o west_n church_n all_o keep_v 1517._o one_o faith_n acknowledge_v one_o truth_n luther_n arise_v and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o our_o head_n straight_o unity_n be_v divide_v for_o one_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n ergo_fw-la luther_n be_v the_o first_o idolator_n anon_o after_o he_o have_v fellow_n &_o a_o pretty_a flock_n of_o idolatour_n very_o visible_o seen_v and_o know_v to_o dwell_v at_o wittenberg_n within_o 1522_o four_o year_n zuinglius_fw-la divide_v himself_o not_o now_o from_o yâ—_z pope_n but_o even_o from_o luther_n and_o make_v two_o idol_n of_o one_o after_o which_o idol_n time_n yâ—_z idol_n have_v be_v multiply_v to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o three_o idol_n score_n that_o canbe_n name_v in_o germany_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o fridericus_n staphylus_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o england_n although_o they_o idol_n have_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n yâ—_z chief_n idol_n both_o author_n and_o zuingliâ—…s_n yet_o they_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o taluine_n above_o they_o both_o for_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v sicut_fw-la idola_fw-la fiunt_fw-la manu_fw-la 13._o artificis_fw-la ita_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la perversa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la simulaverit_fw-la vertit_fw-la in_o idolum_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la adorari_fw-la antichristum_n as_o idol_n be_v make_v with_o yâ—_z hand_n of_o the_o craftsman_n so_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o overthwart_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n cloke_v it_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o idol_n and_o cause_v antichriste_n to_o be_v adore_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n martin_n luther_n or_o john_n caluine_n be_v full_o determine_v to_o idol_n break_v of_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n sit_v a_o devise_v since_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n not_o to_o teach_v the_o old_a doctrine_n what_o new_a doctrine_n they_o may_v teach_v then_o have_v the_o devil_n power_n upon_o they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v fina_o agrâ—…ed_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o master_n or_o preacher_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n no_o though_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a general_a council_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o yâ—_z earth_n for_o that_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n the_o devil_n may_v rule_v they_o as_o he_o 2._o listen_v &_o therefore_o send_v some_o wicked_a opinion_n into_o their_o mind_n such_o as_o he_o have_v plenty_n of_o they_z a_o little_a while_n ponder_v it_o perhaps_o iâ—…dge_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v admit_v of_o man_n as_o luther_n toratense_n judge_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n wherein_o he_o labour_v a_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o devil_n inspire_v a_o new_a devise_n but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o agree_v upon_o that_o they_o will_v go_v forward_o withal_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a imagination_n how_o certain_a that_o opinion_n be_v and_o with_o a_o excessive_a pride_n acknowledge_v themselves_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o imagine_v what_o glory_n they_o shall_v come_v unto_o among_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n albeit_o they_o must_v take_v they_o for_o heretic_n no_o fool_n who_o soever_o will_v forsake_v the_o faith_n approve_v fiftene_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o follow_v the_o new_a blast_n of_o their_o trumpet_n but_o be_v they_o trow_v you_o no_o fool_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o none_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o sufficient_a school_n and_o audience_n they_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n under_o yâ—_z name_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o erâ—…ct_a a_o fantastical_a idol_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o idol_n idol_n seem_v necessary_o to_o employ_v that_o christ_n iustitute_v a_o idol_n which_o to_o think_v it_o be_v no_o small_a idolatry_n for_o he_o and_o noman_n else_o make_v or_o publish_v this_o sacrament_n to_o send_v idolatry_n shall_v cease_v while_o we_o do_v only_o adore_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n but_o yet_o if_o our_o father_n do_v and_o we_o do_v worship_n wheaten_a bread_n and_o wine_n our_o idolatry_n be_v more_o gross_a not_o only_o then_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n but_o also_o then_o yâ—_z of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o be_v utter_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v any_o creature_n at_o all_o as_o
which_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o we_o to_o be_v not_o only_o yâ—_z flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v elude_v with_o figure_n and_o sign_n but_o crament_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o nature_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o eat_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacramenâ—…_n see_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n must_v be_v adore_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v but_o all_o yâ—_z father_n give_v godly_a honour_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n holy_a table_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o cor._n hear_v a_o more_o full_a witness_n s._n chrysostome_n exhort_v his_o people_n to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n with_o zeal_n and_o most_o vehement_a love_n hoc_fw-la write_v thus_o hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o praesepe_fw-la reveriti_fw-la sunt_fw-la magi_n etc._n etc._n the_o wise_a man_n common_o call_v the_o three_o king_n reverence_v this_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n and_o be_v man_n without_o good_a religion_n &_o barbarouse_n they_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_a after_o a_o long_a journey_n take_v let_v we_o therefore_o who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a follow_v those_o barbarous_a man_n for_o when_o they_o see_v yâ—_z manger_n and_o cottage_n only_o and_o not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o now_o instruct_v see_v they_o come_v with_o most_o great_a reverence_n &_o quake_a but_o thou_o see_v that_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o in_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n which_o may_v hold_v it_o in_o her_o arm_n but_o the_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n copious_o spread_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o neither_o thou_o look_v bare_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o they_o do_v but_o thou_o know_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o dispense_n thing_n and_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o thou_o have_v be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o therefore_o let_v we_o quake_v and_o let_v we_o proseâ—…e_v open_o a_o great_a denotion_n than_o those_o barbarous_a 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o come_v bare_o and_o cold_o we_o jeopard_v our_o head_n into_o a_o more_o â—…ehement_a fire_n hitherto_o s._n chrysostome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o refuge_n leave_v for_o our_o adversary_n they_o will_v never_o admit_v this_o place_n they_o will_v say_v in_o word_n yâ—_z which_o the_o master_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o sometime_o think_v in_o hart_n they_o refuge_n will_v say_v what_o care_v we_o for_o chrysostome_n he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v err_v he_o do_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o now_o they_o may_v not_o flee_v to_o this_o miserable_a refuge_n for_o see_v they_o lack_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o themselves_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o but_o only_o among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o reject_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a light_n of_o the_o east_n church_n his_o book_n also_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o least_o of_o all_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bless_a apostle_n what_o shift_v then_o find_v they_o to_o avoid_v this_o place_n in_o truth_n they_o can_v find_v none_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o pretend_v to_o say_v somewhat_o out_o of_o their_o common_a place_n of_o khetoricall_a figure_n yâ—_z use_v whereof_o they_o can_v father_n upon_o who_o they_o listen_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o these_o word_n expressy_a teach_v as_o well_o the_o parison_n real_a presence_n as_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o compare_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o child_n he_o compare_v the_o altar_n where_o upon_o the_o mystery_n stand_v with_o the_o manger_n wherein_o christ_n lie_v he_o compare_v our_o bless_a lady_n which_o sometime_o hold_v christ_n in_o her_o arm_n with_o the_o priest_n present_a at_o the_o altar_n who_o sometime_o handle_v the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o compare_v the_o three_o wise_a man_n who_o come_v out_o of_o yâ—_z east_n with_o the_o christian_a people_n who_o come_v to_o hear_v mass_n he_o compare_v the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v which_o those_o three_o wise_a man_n use_v with_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v which_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o oâ—…r_a lord_n supper_n he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n but_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o worship_v to_o be_v great_a in_o they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o say_v by_o the_o body_n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la magi_n this_o body_n the_o wise_a man_n worship_v in_o the_o manger_n which_o this_o body_n sure_o whereof_o he_o say_v before_o quando_fw-la id_fw-la propositum_fw-la videris_fw-la dic_fw-la tecum_fw-la forth_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o cinis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la when_o thou_o see_v it_o set_v before_o they_z say_v with_o thyself_o for_o this_o body_n sake_n i_o be_o no_o long_a earth_n and_o ash_n behold_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v set_v before_o us._n uery_o of_o that_o which_o at_o mass_n time_n all_o man_n see_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o â—…ten_v quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la ut_fw-la teneremus_fw-la &_o manducaremus_fw-la the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o this_o body_n then_o which_o be_v put_v before_o we_o in_o yâ—_z church_n which_o be_v hold_v and_o eat_v this_o body_n the_o wise_a man_n worship_v in_o the_o manger_n if_o our_o figurative_a divine_n expound_v this_o body_n for_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o represent_v of_o this_o body_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v then_o the_o wise_a man_n adore_v in_o the_o manger_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o they_o adore_v not_o the_o sign_n but_o the_o truth_n then_o this_o body_n be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d this_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n adore_v this_o body_n mean_v by_o the_o pronoun_n this_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o put_v it_o for_o a_o most_o know_v and_o certain_a verity_n that_o we_o have_v present_a before_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n upâ—…_n the_o altar_n and_o so_o have_v it_o present_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o adore_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n tu_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la in_o praesepe_n sed_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la vides_fw-la thou_o see_v this_o body_n vides_fw-la not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n lo_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o only_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v seen_v 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostome_n bring_v four_o reason_n why_o chrystian_a people_n shall_v rather_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o mass_n then_o those_o wise_a man_n do_v worship_v it_o in_o that_o homely_a cottage_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o godly_a man_n for_o so_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v call_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o true_a devotion_n and_o godliness_n although_o in_o that_o act_n they_o show_v themselves_o godly_a but_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o true_a religion_n &_o therefore_o shall_v sooner_o worship_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v second_o they_o be_v barbarous_a man_n but_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v to_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v most_o civil_a &_o least_o barbarous_a of_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o their_o maker_n three_o the_o wise_a man_n see_v christ_n in_o a_o manger_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o lie_v as_o must_v be_v reverence_v &_o worship_v but_o thou_o see_v this_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o place_n make_v for_o holy_a thing_n to_o stand_v on_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o christian_n to_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o altar_n then_o those_o wise_a man_n do_v adore_v it_o in_o a_o manger_n they_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o mother_n arm_n which_o be_v a_o woman_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o a_o woman_n hold_v &_o bring_v forth_o wont_a
of_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la enter_v under_o my_o roof_n we_o thereby_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n and_o call_v christ_n his_o lord_n and_o not_o only_a god_n in_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n 8._o do_v say_v at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la enter_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o that_o they_o do_v bow_v down_o adore_v &_o worship_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v unto_o and_o call_v lord_n and_o also_o bow_v to_o and_o adore_v thus_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 11._o out_o of_o the_o anncient_a father_n out_o of_o the_o public_a seruire_fw-la of_o the_o primitine_a church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n all_o which_o proof_n i_o have_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v know_v thereby_o to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o that_o self_n sacrament_n which_o we_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o be_v so_o every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v most_o constant_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n and_o to_o detest_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o a_o most_o perniciouse_a heresy_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o chapter_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v authority_n in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o art_n &_o faculty_n if_o when_o we_o build_v we_o call_v a_o carpenter_n to_o counsel_n and_o when_o we_o make_v garden_n a_o gardener_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o esteem_v the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o only_o cunning_a by_o long_a labour_n bestow_v â—…pon_o the_o science_n of_o divinity_n but_o also_o have_v so_o virtuous_o use_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v be_v abundant_o instruct_v in_o all_o knowledge_n by_o marnailons_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o name_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a heretic_n can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o first_o syx_n hundred_o year_n on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v then_o a_o good_a sure_a way_n to_o work_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o saying_n because_o i_o have_v particular_o allege_v and_o examine_v in_o every_o article_n and_o chapter_n of_o my_o former_a book_n as_o occasion_n suffer_v i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o prosecâ—…_n they_o now_o again_o at_o large_a but_o rather_o to_o show_v brief_o by_o what_o general_a chapiter_n a_o man_n may_v be_v undouted_o assure_v of_o their_o belefe_v and_o doctrine_n first_o very_o many_o father_n speak_v of_o christ_n word_n or_o dede_n when_o aâ—…ter_a bread_n take_v and_o thank_v give_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n allege_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o verity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o dede_n and_o word_n therefore_o the_o same_o father_n beleve_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v true_a in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o sound_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o see_v they_o mean_v according_a to_o their_o most_o usual_a sound_n that_o this_o which_o be_v point_v unto_o though_o it_o seem_v still_o bread_n be_v notwithstanding_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o those_o father_n beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v allege_v his_o godhead_n or_o almighty_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n for_o the_o institute_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o body_n since_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o sign_n and_o figure_n such_o a_o authority_n 3_o may_v have_v serve_v as_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n who_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o feruant_fw-la of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o almighty_a god_n s._n ireneus_fw-la how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a the_o bread_n whereon_o thanks_n 34._o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n &_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v not_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n s._n ireneus_fw-la be_v so_o sure_a that_o christ_n through_o his_o divine_a power_n make_v the_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_n be_v give_v his_o own_o body_n that_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v deny_v which_o shall_v work_v that_o presence_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o figurative_a presence_n though_o moses_n have_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o christ_n s._n cyprian_n that_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n domin_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o need_v omnipotency_n be_v allege_v for_o a_o fact_n that_o be_v not_o supernatural_a s._n hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v by_o the_o profession_n trinitat_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n be_v not_o this_o thing_n the_o truth_n â–ª_o it_o may_v in_o deed_n chance_v not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o who_o deny_v icsus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o his_o godhead_n may_v stand_v his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v true_o present_a s._n basilius_n to_o show_v yâ—_z these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v 172._o full_a persuasion_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n john_n the_o glory_n or_o godhead_n and_o also_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n because_o except_o he_o be_v both_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v not_o make_v full_a 1._o persuasion_n since_o if_o he_o be_v not_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o body_n whereof_o those_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n we_o may_v doubt_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n true_a but_o see_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n 5._o s._n ambrose_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v make_v s._n chrysostome_n o_o miracle_n he_o have_v sit_v above_o &_o caet_fw-la and_o again_o let_v we_o every_o where_o geve_v credit_n unto_o his_o word_n special_o in_o the_o mystery_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la let_v the_o very_a power_n 3._o of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v strengthen_v thou_o s._n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n see_v god_n work_v let_v we_o not_o ask_v 5._o pasch._n how_o damascene_fw-la we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o be_v true_a strengthfull_a almighty_a but_o the_o manner_n be_v inscrutable_a no_o wise_a man_n require_v we_o earnest_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n 4._o which_o himself_o do_v think_v to_o be_v figurative_a and_o parabolicall_a but_o 14._o he_o rather_o shall_v bid_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o mistake_v they_o not_o as_z gen._n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o those_o word_n god_n repent_v cry_v out_o 22._o see_v a_o gross_a word_n not_o that_o god_n repent_v god_n forbid_v but_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n likewise_o s._n 4_o augustine_n say_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o word_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n our_o lord_n speak_v figurative_o but_o s._n john_n say_v i_o 17_o be_o not_o elias_n answer_v proper_o 1._o if_o now_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a we_o shall_v have_v ben'e_o warn_v by_o the_o watchman_n of_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o not_o require_v d_z to_o believe_v they_o as_o now_o we_o be_v require_v yea_o we_o be_v so_o require_v to_o believe_v they_o that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a fides_fw-la to_o see_v and_o to_o consyd_v ere_fw-we how_o earnest_o the_o doctor_n speak_v in_o that_o behalf_n s_o basilius_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v geu_fw-fr en_fw-fr for_o you_o make_v this_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o engender_v full_a persuasion_n sure_o figurative_a word_n can_v not_o make_v full_a persuasion_n because_o then selue_o be_v imperfite_a as_o lackin_n g_o their_o proper_a signification_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a virtue_n of_o word_n whereby_o they_o shall_v full_o inform_v us._n for_o no_o figurative_a speech_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o a_o proper_a speech_n be_v
epiphanius_n who_o so_o beleve_v not_o the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a as_o sermon_n himself_o speak_v it_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n cyrillus_n hierosolymitatus_fw-la see_v christ_n himself_o affirm_v so_o and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o hereafter_o may_v be_v so_o catech._n bold_a as_o to_o doubt_n 4_o s._n ambrose_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o geve_v witness_v unto_o 5_o we_o that_o we_o take_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n ought_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o witnesbearing_n s._n chrysostome_n because_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v math._n 83_o we_o be_v entangle_v with_o no_o doubtfulness_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v and_o see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n eusebins_n emissenns_n let_v all_o doubtfulness_n of_o infidelity_n depart_v pasch._n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n himself_o also_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n s._n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n doubt_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a since_o syrium_fw-la christ_n say_v manifest_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o rather_o take_v yâ—_z word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o faith_n for_o see_v he_o be_v yâ—_z truth_n he_o lie_v not_o and_o 13._o again_o let_v we_o take_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n geve_v steadfast_a faith_n unto_o the_o mystery_n let_v we_o never_o in_o so_o high_a how_n matter_n either_o think_v or_o speak_v that_o word_n quomodo_n how_o s._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n pascha_fw-la without_o confusion_n or_o doubt_n if_o at_o the_o least_o thou_o be_v desirouse_v of_o life_n neither_o do_v thou_o withdraw_v faith_n from_o the_o say_n which_o concern_v the_o flesh_n the_o same_o thing_n s._n hilary_n leo_n isychius_n theophylact_n paschasius_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o have_v speak_v require_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o that_o special_o because_o christ_n word_n make_v full_a persuasion_n and_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v figurative_a it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o then_o one_o figurative_a may_v understand_v this_o kind_n of_o figure_n a_o other_o that_o kind_n one_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n a_o other_o that_o it_o be_v synecdoche_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v metonymy_fw-la the_o four_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o allegory_n or_o parable_n and_o without_o all_o ground_n of_o history_n other_o doubt_v not_o to_o expound_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o with_o this_o or_o under_o this_o or_o about_o this_o my_o body_n be_v yea_o from_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v deny_v i_o think_v never_o any_o word_n have_v be_v more_o uncertain_a and_o more_o doubt_v of_o then_o this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o uncertainty_n that_o they_o count_v he_o a_o infidel_n and_o â—…allen_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o even_o as_o christ_n speak_v they_o to_o wit_n even_o so_o as_o they_o sound_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o they_o that_o entreat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n affirm_v yâ—_z truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o mean_v that_o his_o substance_n be_v real_o present_a in_o that_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o speak_v s._n hilarius_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n say_v there_o be_v leave_v trinit_fw-la no_o place_n of_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o sure_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o present_a not_o only_o some_o place_n but_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o doubt_v be_v leave_v s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o take_v doubt_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o say_v leo_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o 1._o christ_n body_n by_o like_o he_o speak_v to_o catholic_n for_o doubtless_o the_o 6_o sacramentary_n doubt_v so_o vehement_o thereof_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v only_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n isychius_n he_o receave_v by_o ignorance_n who_o know_v not_o this_o 22._o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n damascenus_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n 4._o body_n and_o blood_n god_n forbid_v but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n deify_v body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o like_a assertion_n theophylact_n euthymius_n and_o diverse_a other_o 26._o father_n have_v they_o that_o name_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n a_o figure_n a_o sacrament_n or_o matth._n a_o remembrance_n do_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o they_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v present_a under_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n after_o a_o mystical_a and_o secret_a manner_n s._n cyprian_n the_o divine_a substance_n have_v unspeakable_o infuse_v it_o domini_fw-la self_n in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n s._n hilarius_n we_o take_v in_o deed_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n under_o a_o trinitat_fw-la mystery_n lo_o the_o flesh_n the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v present_a in_o truth_n but_o under_o a_o sign_n tyâ—…illus_n hierosolymitanus_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n mystago_fw-la be_v give_v to_o thou_o who_o now_o know_v the_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n will_v wonder_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v name_v of_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o other_o s._n augustine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v life_n 2._o to_o every_o man_n if_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v visible_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o eat_v spiritual_o bâ—…holde_v there_o be_v a_o eâ—…ten_v thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o real_o it_o be_v there_o that_o it_o be_v visible_o receive_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o for_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v visible_o receive_v but_o it_o be_v there_o and_o thence_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o in_o yâ—_z truth_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v take_v into_o the_o mouth_n but_o into_o the_o hart_n also_o &_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v life_n unto_o the_o receiver_n this_o thing_n so_o receive_v in_o the_o sa_o crament_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o it_o be_v to_o rediouse_a to_o allege_v all_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o his_o other_o word_n be_v confer_v with_o these_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o whensoever_o he_o name_v it_o a_o figure_n he_o mean_v the_o truth_n hide_v under_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v more_o short_o name_v a_o mystical_a figure_n he_o that_o allege_v cause_n why_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o seen_v in_o the_o mystery_n presuppose_v albeit_o a_o unuisible_a yet_o a_o most_o real_a presence_n thereof_o s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v not_o seen_v in_o his_o own_o form_n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la 4._o horror_n cruoris_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o precium_fw-la tamen_fw-la operetur_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v no_o loathsome_a abhor_v of_o raw_a blood_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v work_v so_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n the_o truth_n of_o blood_n be_v present_a to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o the_o foorm_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o seen_v because_o we_o shall_v not_o abhor_v to_o drink_v it_o theophylact_n although_o it_o seem_v bread_n to_o we_o it_o be_v change_v by_o matth._n unspeakable_a operation_n because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o abhor_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n special_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v bread_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v flesh_n if_o these_o word_n can_v be_v gloss_a with_o a_o figure_n than_o i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o these_o figure_n maker_n maker_n they_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n must_v needs_o mean_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o that_o body_n whereinto_o the_o change_n be_v make_v when_o justinus_n martyr_n deny_v we_o to_o take_v the_o thing_n consecrate_v as_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n show_v also_o that_o we_o have_v â—…_n learn_v they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v in_o quality_n but_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o other_o substance_n he_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o not_o to_o be_v after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o common_a
bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o be_v that_o substance_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o his_o mother_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n s._n cyprian_n show_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o dom._n disciple_n to_o be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n therefore_o as_o the_o form_n remain_v so_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n form_v but_o that_o 9_o which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v if_o nature_n form_v the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v not_o afterward_o any_o more_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o christ_n body_n grace_n be_v affirm_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o nature_n this_o argument_n be_v in_o manner_n as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v more_o therein_o let_v he_o read_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o oratione_fw-la catechetica_fw-la cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n in_o catechesi_fw-la mystagogica_fw-la 4._o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la 5._o in_o pascha_fw-la isychius_n in_o ca._n 6._o levitici_fw-la theophylact_n euthymius_n in_o euangelia_fw-la damascene_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 14._o all_o that_o affirm_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n must_v needs_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n thereof_o since_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v absent_a can_v not_o be_v external_o sacrifice_v s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n say_v the_o bishop_n excuse_v himself_o 22._o for_o that_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n above_o his_o worthiness_n or_o power_n cry_v out_o decent_o thou_o o_o lord_n say_v make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o heretic_n admit_v no_o eucharist_n or_o offering_n say_v s._n ignatius_n 3._o in_o theodorete_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o saviour_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v this_o have_v be_v make_v in_o our_o time_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n it_o agree_v to_o they_o so_o well_o or_o rather_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n so_o daemon_n much_o 10._o eusebius_n pamphili_n we_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n and_o dreadsull_n 18._o and_o most_o holy_a we_o sacrifice_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n according_a to_o 32_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o clean_a sacrifice_n or_o host_n 3_o concilium_fw-la nicaenum_n let_v we_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o lamb_n civet_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v situate_v 20._o in_o that_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v offer_v unbloode_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o 8._o that_o we_o take_v in_o deed_n his_o preciouse_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o again_o chap._n neither_o rule_n nor_o custom_n have_v deliver_v that_o they_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n shall_v deliver_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o 9_o who_o offer_v hereof_o s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n and_o all_o chap_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v read_v for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a matter_n handle_v of_o the_o father_n most_o frequent_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o godly_a honour_n 10_o as_o i_o show_v before_o chap._n that_o they_o teach_v evil_a man_n to_o receive_v and_o to_o touch_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o thereby_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o as_o judas_n be_v 11._o that_o they_o teach_v our_o body_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n chap._n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o can_v not_o be_v nourish_v with_o a_o thing_n absent_a .12_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v natural_o unite_v to_o christ_n while_o chap_n he_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o 13._o that_o they_o affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o chryso_n holy_a table_n in_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o co._n the_o cup_n that_o they_o geve_v it_o such_o name_n as_o only_o may_v agree_v o_o the_o substance_n domini_fw-la of_o christ_n call_v it_o salvation_n light_n life_n lord_n christ_n a_o offer_v whole_o burn_v a_o sacrament_n which_o quiâ—…keneth_v and_o make_v 14._o we_o live_v for_o ever_o 12_o that_o they_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o substance_n one_o measure_n equal_a portion_n which_o be_v true_a neither_o of_o spiritual_a nor_o of_o corporal_a gift_n but_o only_o of_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a under_o 15._o coena_fw-la the_o form_n of_o bread_n 26._o that_o they_o use_v in_o show_v how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v the_o verb_n create_v make_v work_a consecrate_v represent_v or_o make_v matth._n 16._o present_a and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v not_o verify_v of_o a_o matter_n only_o 39_o spiritual_a or_o absent_a in_o substance_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o covert_o say_v norunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o saithfull_a know_v because_o if_o they_o shall_v plain_o declare_v the_o truth_n chryso_n thereof_o the_o infidel_n will_v mock_v at_o it_o as_o now_o the_o heretic_n doc_fw-fr prodit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o all_o reason_n of_o man_n which_o scoff_v be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figure_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o religion_n judae_fw-la have_v ceremony_n and_o figure_n 17._o 13._o that_o they_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o help_a of_o soul_n depart_v as_o be_v the_o very_a self_n substance_n which_o ransack_v hell_n that_o they_o have_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o have_v succeed_v 1._o in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a figure_n 9_o 18._o that_o they_o have_v use_v by_o the_o know_a truth_n thereof_o to_o prove_v 20._o that_o christ_n have_v true_a flesh_n and_o true_a blood_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n &_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n against_o all_o the_o old_a heretic_n that_o they_o have_v so_o far_o prefer_v it_o before_o baptism_n and_o the_o 19_o 34_o other_o socrament_n that_o no_o crumb_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v down_o or_o to_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n dialo_n for_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o run_a water_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o preach_n 20._o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o cyriâ—…us_n blood_n yet_o may_v not_o see_v the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v also_o the_o 4._o truth_n it_o sel._n under_o a_o sign_n that_o no_o man_n may_v eat_v it_o except_o he_o 8._o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o 21._o cathechumeni_fw-la have_v a_o sanctify_a bread_n also_o give_v to_o they_o which_o eccl._n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v witness_v let_v now_o 3._o the_o discrete_a reader_n weigh_v upright_o this_o doctrine_n so_o ground_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v remiss_a that_o what_o soever_o our_o adversary_n bring_v for_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o can_v not_o disprove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o that_o figure_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o against_o they_o ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o seven_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o time_n and_o chapter_n age_n s._n paul_n dispute_v against_o they_o who_o say_v that_o our_o body_n 15._o shall_v not_o arise_v again_o have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la inanis_fw-la est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la inanis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la vestra_fw-la vain_a if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v our_o preach_n be_v void_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o if_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o contain_v the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o our_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o s._n paul_n acccompt_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o either_o of_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v void_a or_o in_o vain_a and_o yet_o prosecute_a far_a that_o argument_n he_o add_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v qui_fw-la domierunt_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la perierunt_fw-la those_o that_o have_v slepte_v 15._o in_o christ_n be_v perish_v those_o i_o say_v that_o have_v sleep_v in_o christ_n that_o have_v beleve_v in_o he_o love_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o he_o those_o be_v perish_v right_o so_o it_o be_v if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n all_o our_o forefather_n that_o have_v sleep_v in_o christ_n be_v perish_v all_o their_o faith_n watch_v prayer_n almose_n dede_n all_o
they_o therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o be_v clear_a as_o who_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o but_o your_o depart_n be_v know_v i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o i_o can_v tell_v when_o 1000_o 〈◊〉_d renew_v the_o same_o heresy_n when_o luther_n when_o zwinglius_fw-la 1400._o begin_v who_o know_v not_o where_o the_o church_n be_v whence_o they_o 1517._o 1522._o depâ—…rted_v to_o wit_n in_o italy_n in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o germany_n &_o so_o forth_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o counsel_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o 〈◊〉_d at_o uercel_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n at_o â—…iemia_fw-la in_o feance_n at_o basill_n at_o constance_n at_o florence_n at_o trent_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v so_o manifest_o concern_v the_o begiun_n and_o procede_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o couclude_v our_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o testimony_n of_o yâ—_z church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v beleve_v yâ—_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o trin._n dout_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n why_o so_o nunâ—…_n enim_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la professione_n &_o fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la verè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d church_n verè_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la â–ª_o for_o now_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o &_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n lo_o by_o our_o lord_n profession_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n s._n hilary_n confess_v that_o all_o christian_n beleve_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o cjroâ—…tes_n body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o deed_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v also_o a_o mystcrie_n and_o our_o lord_n meat_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o which_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o be_v receive_v make_v the_o same_o flesh_n natural_o and_o corporal_o to_o dwell_v in_o us._n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n hilary_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o two_o groâ—…ids_n be_v so_o sure_a that_o no_o place_n of_o dout_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o â—…hurch_n do_v expound_v declare_v &_o witness_n how_o christ_n our_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n this_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o void_a for_o by_o it_o we_o overcomme_v the_o world_n the_o devyl_n and_o hell_n gate_n by_o it_o we_o know_v the_o difference_n 5._o between_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o these_o i_o be_o the_o door_n 16._o the_o vine_n the_o way_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o speech_n such_o like_a for_o no_o man_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n neither_o christian_a people_n do_v at_o time_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o material_a door_n vine_n or_o way_n neither_o that_o any_o rock_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n neither_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n in_o person_n i'faith_o always_o do_v understand_v these_o proposition_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speak_v without_o any_o effect_n of_o work_v any_o far_a thing_n but_o when_o a_o lawful_a priest_n say_v upon_o bread_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o no_o faithâ—…ul_a man_n ever_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v wrought_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o our_o father_n and_o great_a grandfather_n deliver_v to_o we_o that_o belefe_v certain_o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o 13._o god_n than_o faith_n be_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o graâ—…_n 8_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v into_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n to_o every_o good_a belever_n which_o direct_v he_o to_o all_o truth_n s._n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o manichee_n think_v the_o visible_a 34._o son_n to_o be_v christ_n although_o he_o may_v by_o many_o mean_n have_v impugn_a that_o error_n yet_o he_o special_o choose_v to_o say_v catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la recta_fw-la fides_fw-la improbat_fw-la tale_n commentum_fw-la diabolicam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la credendo_fw-la the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n disprove_v that_o fable_n and_o know_v it_o by_o beleve_v to_o be_v a_o deâ—…ylish_a doctrine_n even_o so_o by_o beleve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a flesh_n we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o a_o heresy_n epiphanius_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a interpretatious_a geve_v likewise_o a_o most_o clear_a witness_n of_o anco_fw-la the_o belefe_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o he_o for_o dispute_v what_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o shewith_o at_o the_o last_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v once_o it_o be_v true_a because_o god_n through_o grace_n have_v give_v man_n that_o image_n though_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v how_o christ_n take_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n name_v not_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o by_o his_o book_n understand_v our_o mystery_n &_o consequent_o he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v be_v not_o like_a neither_o to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o shape_n and_o to_o look_v unto_o a_o dead_a or_o unsensible_a thing_n yet_o christ_n by_o grace_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n et_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la sermoni_fw-la qui_fw-la â—…nim_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verum_fw-la sicut_fw-la beleve_v ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v excidit_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o salute_v and_o every_o man_n beleve_v the_o say_n for_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n as_o himself_o say_v it_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n if_o the_o word_n &_o say_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n if_o every_o man_n believe_v the_o say_n if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v true_a even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o as_o he_o sound_v it_o as_o he_o utter_v it_o if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o will_v now_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o than_o he_o must_v say_v likewise_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n every_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n do_v believe_v not_o only_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o heaven_n nor_o only_o the_o dwell_n thereof_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n do_v beleâ—…e_v this_o self_n say_v this_o speech_n and_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n beleve_v if_o this_o say_n must_v be_v beleve_v it_o must_v be_v true_a if_o the_o speech_n itself_o be_v true_a the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v be_v true_a but_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o his_o body_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a yâ—_z this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o material_a bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v in_o this_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o bread_n be_v name_v no_o sign_n no_o figure_n â—…ut_o only_o the_o self_n body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o certain_a substance_n therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o always_o before_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n point_v unto_o in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o seem_v unsensible_a as_o also_o it_o be_v not_o see_v how_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o yâ—_z image_n of_o god_n yet_o yâ—_z say_n be_v beleve_v even_o
be_v make_v s._n matthew_n v._o then_o prove_v it_o not_o neither_o s._n mark_v and_o whereas_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n witness_n that_o christ_n say_v make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o albeit_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v do_v it_o then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o late_a word_n which_o m._n jewel_n cit_v vj._n non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la quòd_fw-la aut_fw-la laicus_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la quoties_fw-la id_fw-la negotij_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la conficiet_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la vinoque_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la atque_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la conficit_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la istud_fw-la in_o scripture_n contineatur_fw-la it_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n what_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v m._n jewel_n gâ—…ue_v i_o the_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n non_fw-fr potest_fw-la it_o can_v not_o what_o can_v not_o jewel_n d._n fisher_n say_v the_o carnal_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v untruth_n neither_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o san._n then_o you_o make_v carnal_a presence_n the_o nomninative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n potest_fw-la but_o d._n fysher_n speak_v not_o thereof_o the_o whole_a speech_n which_o follow_v be_v that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o either_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o a_o priest_n shall_v when_o he_o attempt_v it_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n do_v that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o by_o yâ—_z interpretation_n and_o practice_n of_o so_o long_a time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v expound_v to_o we_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o 22._o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v consecrate_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n how_o many_o enormouse_n fault_n have_v you_o commit_v here_o in_o m._n jewel_n first_o d._n harding_n affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o teach_v a_o real_a presence_n but_o b._n fisher_n speak_v of_o these_o word_n make_v this_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o d._n harding_n speak_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o will_v manifest_o be_v prove_v if_o any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ._n d._n fisher_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n whether_o any_o man_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o or_o no._n 3._o d._n harding_n speak_v of_o christ_n word_n b._n fisher_n of_o our_o do_n 4._o b._n fisher_n never_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n make_v and_o prove_v the_o re_fw-mi all_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o ask_v of_o heretic_n how_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o only_a scripture_n that_o any_o man_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o he_o ask_v for_o the_o prouf_fw-fr thereof_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o for_o m._n jewel_n to_o cite_v b._n fisher_n faleshod_a word_n leave_v out_o the_o nominative_a case_n which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o to_o supply_v a_o false_a nominative_a case_n never_o think_v of_o by_o b._n fysher_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v repel_v all_o good_a conscience_n 1._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n not_o care_v what_o he_o write_v so_o he_o may_v be_v count_v learn_v in_o their_o eye_n that_o know_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a neither_o verb_n nor_o nominative_a case_n jewel_n m._n hardings_n friend_n d._n smith_n d._n stephen_n gardener_n etc._n etc._n 4._o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o term_n natural_o or_o sensual_o etc._n etc._n san._n where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n jewel_n whereof_o you_o boast_v so_o evangelist_n much_o be_v b._n fysher_n and_o d._n smith_n and_o d._n gardener_n your_o evangelist_n to_o they_o now_o you_o fly_v to_o answer_v s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n you_o have_v forbid_v we_o all_o the_o father_n of_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n by_o a_o cavil_v move_v upon_o man_n of_o our_o age_n all_o who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v condemn_v your_o opinion_n for_o heresy_n and_o all_o thes_n believe_v that_o natural_a presence_n which_o you_o impugn_v and_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n natural_o sensual_o or_o so_o forth_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ke_v move_v only_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o signify_v christ_n real_a presence_n which_o be_v no_o weighty_a matter_n when_o the_o real_a presence_n itself_o be_v once_o agree_v upon_o jewel_n this_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o old_a doctor_n as_z m._n 5._o untruth_n harding_n grant_v by_o his_o silence_n saunder_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o christ_n who_o d._n hardinge_n cit_v what_o need_n a_o better_a doctor_n and_o yet_o he_o briuge_v also_o more_o doctor_n than_o you_o have_v answer_v to_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o jewel_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n word_n but_o of_o his_o meaning_n 6._o which_o must_v be_v consider_v chief_o as_o the_o lawyer_n and_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d say_v christ_n mean_v not_o this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n real_o saunder_n s._n hilary_n dispute_v against_o the_o arrian_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o confute_v by_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n take_v by_o we_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v this_o preface_n to_o his_o talk_n 17._o concern_v yâ—_z word_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v trinit_fw-la be_v one_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o aut_fw-la fortè_fw-la qui_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la significationem_fw-la verbi_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la et_fw-fr qui_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la loqui_fw-la vera_fw-la nescivit_fw-la et_fw-fr qui_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la stultiloquio_fw-la erravit_fw-la et_fw-fr qui_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la fuit_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la ne_o posset_n eloqui_fw-la quae_fw-la vellet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la locutus_fw-la planè_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o syncera_fw-la fidei_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la neque_fw-la solum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la significationem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la docuit_fw-la ita_fw-la dlcens_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o i_o et_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o te_fw-la ut_fw-la et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la either_o perhaps_o do_v he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n not_o know_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o he_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n know_v to_o speak_v true_a thing_n have_v he_o which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n err_v in_o foolish_a speak_n and_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v he_o have_v spokeu_n plain_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a mysâ—…eries_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n nâ—…ither_o have_v he_o speak_v only_o for_o signification_n sake_n but_o also_o he_o have_v teach_v for_o faith_n sake_n say_v thus_o that_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o supper_n thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n if_o then_o christ_n much_o more_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n speak_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o mind_n but_o also_o teach_v we_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o mean_v special_o sith_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o circumstance_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o christ_n speech_n yâ—_z these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v put_v yâ—_z matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n as_o d._n harding_n have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o that_o be_v further_a prove_v invincible_o after_o this_o sort_n this_o be_v my_o 22._o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o but_o my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o be_v real_a substantial_a natural_a therefore_o this_o be_v so_o this_o argument_n can_v not_o be_v answer_v except_o you_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o us._n for_o yâ—_z participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a in_o english_a geve_v &_o
the_o relative_a quod_fw-la in_o latin_a in_o english_a which_o do_v so_o restrain_v the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n unto_o that_o only_a meaning_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o true_a body_n be_v give_v for_o we_o that_o no_o escape_n may_v be_v have_v beside_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o 6._o chapter_n the_o 18._o circumstance_n if_o now_o this_o which_o be_v point_v unto_o be_v the_o real_a natural_a and_o sâ—…bstantial_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o die_v for_o we_o see_v this_o that_o he_o point_v unto_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n mean_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n his_o body_n be_v real_o natural_o &_o substantial_o present_a and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n must_v subscribe_v seven_o jewel_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o yet_o not_o real_o 10._o saunder_n first_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o s._n paul_n with_o 57_o the_o intent_n to_o make_v any_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n 2._o two_o christ._n diverse_a nature_n be_v name_v in_o they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v one_o iâ—…_n substance_n but_o only_o in_o quality_n or_o in_o similitude_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n name_v one_o substance_n only_o and_o signify_v it_o alone_o real_o present_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o certain_a rock_n in_o number_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v for_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o two_o rock_n in_o two_o diverse_a 17._o part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n either_o of_o which_o do_v signify_v christ_n 20_o and_o they_o both_o be_v only_o one_o rock_n in_o meaning_n and_o in_o the_o substance_n figure_v 4._o therefore_o s._n paâ—…le_n mean_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o in_o substance_n be_v christ_n himself_o they_o drink_v say_v he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n 10_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o real_a truth_n make_v present_a at_o christ_n supper_n and_o show_v outward_o apart_o from_o christ_n own_o visible_a body_n 5._o he_o say_v not_o this_o rock_n point_v to_o it_o but_o the_o rock_n 6._o not_o be_v christ_n but_o be_v christ._n 7._o such_o effectua_n word_n follow_v not_o to_o show_v that_o any_o real_a rock_n be_v mean_v as_o these_o word_n be_v which_o 22._o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o follow_v and_o expound_v the_o other_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n jewel_n d._n harding_n must_v seek_v help_n of_o 16_o or_o more_o sundry_a figure_n untruth_n not_o know_v to_o the_o old_a father_n viâ—…_n saunder_n 1._o you_o seek_v one_o figure_n for_o all_o which_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n supper_n from_o his_o external_a table_n from_o his_o hand_n from_o his_o word_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n body_n 2._o d._n hardings_n figure_n be_v to_o defend_v christ_n word_n you_o to_o destroy_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v either_o sixten_n or_o six_o figure_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o due_a place_n jx_fw-la jewel_n the_o old_a father_n think_v it_o no_o heresy_n to_o expound_v christ_n untruth_n word_n by_o a_o figure_n saunder_n they_o think_v it_o hereâ—…ie_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o a_o rhetorical_a or_o grammatical_a figure_n as_o by_o synecdoche_n or_o metonymy_fw-la or_o any_o other_o which_o may_v exclude_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o thing_n figure_v jewel_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o figure_n â—…_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n saunder_n he_o do_v so_o 1._o but_o he_o give_v such_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v also_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o himself_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n be_v also_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n with_o his_o 10._o father_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o false_a sign_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a if_o this_o which_o he_o point_v to_o and_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n before_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n his_o body_n see_v the_o word_n signify_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o second_o book_n xij_o chapter_n 3._o he_o give_v a_o miraculouse_a &_o not_o a_o common_a figure_n in_o the_o second_o book_n xiij_o chapter_n 4._o a_o divine_a &_o not_o a_o rethorical_a figure_n in_o the_o second_o book_n fourteen_o chapter_n 5._o a_o mystical_a &_o not_o a_o artificial_a or_o natural_a figure_n in_o yâ—_z five_o book_n sixteen_o chapter_n 6._o he_o give_v at_o his_o supper_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o not_o of_o yâ—_z old_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o yas_n a_o figure_n which_o have_v the_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o not_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o only_o both_o betoken_v the_o truth_n 39_o absent_a from_o it_o which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n declare_v most_o evident_o say_v the_o old_a father_n do_v celebrate_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v be_v sacrifice_n foretell_v in_o figure_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o word_n that_o promise_v a_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la completiwm_fw-la what_o be_v it_o which_o be_v give_v as_o accomplish_v or_o perform_v the_o old_a figurative_a sacrifice_n which_o promise_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n ment_fw-mi answer_v corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la nostis_fw-la quod_fw-la utinam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la iuditium_fw-la noveritis_fw-la the_o body_n which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o old_a figure_n the_o which_o body_n i_o will_v you_o may_v not_o know_v to_o your_o damnation_n and_o again_o exhibita_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la promissa_fw-la the_o promise_a truth_n be_v present_o bring_v forth_o in_o this_o body_n we_o be_v of_o this_o body_n we_o be_v partaker_n we_o know_v what_o we_o receive_v here_o aug._n s._n augustine_n manifest_o call_v the_o body_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a truth_n promise_v which_o accomplish_v the_o the_o old_a figure_n 7._o he_o give_v a_o figure_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o figure_n you_o bring_v this_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n think_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a for_o so_o your_o word_n expound_v by_o a_o sigure_n must_v import_v but_o this_o authority_n prove_v not_o your_o intent_n for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o â—…_n christ_n deed_n and_o not_o of_o his_o word_n 8._o the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o take_v of_o man_n do_v signify_v such_o a_o visible_a a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n as_o all_o we_o have_v which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n well_o know_v and_o of_o 10._o all_o man_n most_o deep_o poâ—…dering_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v afeard_a least_o child_n will_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v walk_v none_o otherwise_o upon_o the_o earth_n then_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n for_o that_o respect_n he_o always_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n after_o such_o sort_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n flesh_n say_v although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o â—…_n know_v he_o not_o in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n now_o lack_v his_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o now_o be_v no_o more_o visible_o seen_v in_o his_o former_a mortal_a shape_n treatise_n 9_o your_o abuse_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o behalf_n if_o it_o come_v of_o ignorance_n you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n as_o who_o understand_v not_o your_o book_n if_o it_o come_v of_o malice_n you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o who_o delight_v in_o lead_v soul_n to_o damnation_n jewel_n tertullian_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o mie_a body_n marc._n saunder_n he_o mean_v so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o s._n augustine_n do_v mean_a which_o solution_n may_v serve_v all_o this_o whole_a article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o well_o arm_v that_o every_o word_n you_o bring_v may_v be_v turn_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n tertullian_n do_v contra_fw-la witness_v that_o the_o marcionite_n bring_v forth_o a_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n marc._n where_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n manhood_n accepta_fw-la effigy_n serui_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la veritate_fw-la the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v take_v not_o the_o truth_n say_v the_o marcionite_n &_o in_o similitudine_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n not_o a_o man_n &_o figura_fw-la inventus_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la substantia_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la carne_fw-la
affirm_v he_o to_o rule_v angel_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o his_o scholar_n call_v he_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o beleve_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n the_o catholics_n never_o doubt_v man_n to_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v nudum_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o naked_a and_o bare_a man_n right_o so_o whatsoever_o holiness_n be_v annex_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o never_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n be_v it_o call_v never_o so_o much_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o former_a substance_n if_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v be_v absent_a it_o be_v bare_a bread_n and_o bare_a wine_n token_n &_o a_o bare_a token_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n amend_v your_o belefe_v m._n juell_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o term_n jewel_n we_o feed_v not_o the_o people_n with_o bare_a figure_n san._n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o you_o feed_v the_o people_n by_o your_o doctrine_n untruth_n but_o what_o sign_n you_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o have_v present_a in_o a_o secret_a manner_n the_o truth_n signify_v thereby_o or_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o truth_n absent_a in_o substance_n for_o two_o kind_n of_o sign_n there_o be_v one_o which_o sign_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n consider_v and_o well_o understand_v do_v signify_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o truth_n belong_v to_o itself_o sign_n as_o when_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v true_a bread_n in_o substance_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v true_a bread_n also_o but_o yet_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o bread_n be_v there_o to_o be_v buy_v &_o sell_v a_o other_o sign_n there_o be_v where_o the_o truth_n signify_v be_v absent_a in_o substance_n as_o when_o a_o ivy_n bush_n do_v signify_v wine_n to_o be_v sold._n this_o late_a kind_n of_o sign_n or_o figure_n be_v utter_o sign_n naked_a bare_a and_o without_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v signify_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o sign_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n the_o catholic_n say_v the_o best_a and_o rich_a kind_n of_o sign_n be_v there_o because_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n 11_o realy_a present_a to_o signify_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o seal_n to_o witness_v his_o own_o death_n and_o passion_n you_o teach_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o our_o sign_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o more_o proper_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o seal_n in_o truth_n of_o nature_n then_o you_o for_o as_o s._n hilary_n and_o s._n cyrill_n teach_v signaculorum_fw-la ea_fw-la natura_fw-la trinit_fw-la est_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sign_n or_o of_o seal_n that_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n print_v in_o they_o 29._o and_o have_v no_o less_o in_o themselves_o than_o those_o thing_n have_v whence_o they_o be_v seal_v after_o this_o sort_n god_n the_o father_n sign_v christ_n and_o christ_n thereby_o be_v the_o form_n the_o print_n the_o sign_n the_o figure_n the_o 6._o image_n of_o his_o father_n but_o as_o s._n hilary_n show_v imago_fw-la authoris_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v &_o also_o the_o truth_n i_o warrant_v you_o m._n jewel_n you_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o no_o doctrine_n of_o any_o such_o sign_n or_o seal_v present_a in_o christ_n supper_n for_o you_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o erathly_a thing_n &_o therefore_o a_o figure_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v bread_n be_v other_o than_o a_o bare_a figure_n if_o it_o â—…il_v remain_v earthly_a and_o corruptible_a i_o say_v further_o to_o you_o m._n jewel_n and_o yeâ—…_n bear_v no_o false_a witness_n at_o all_o that_o your_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o bare_a shadow_n then_o everwere_v any_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a do_v in_o appearance_n of_o true_a flesh_n and_o in_o true_a blood_n shed_v foreshewe_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v die_v for_o us._n melchisedech_n likewise_o have_v beside_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o real_a body_n of_o abraham_n present_a who_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o in_o he_o 14._o 3._o jesus_n christ_n his_o seed_n but_o you_o have_v bare_a bread_n and_o bare_a wine_n without_o any_o real_a flesh_n at_o all_o either_o present_a or_o offer_v must_v needs_o 4._o have_v a_o naked_a sign_n and_o a_o bare_a figure_n such_o as_o only_a cain_n have_v and_o his_o brood_n iu._n we_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o even_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o may_v behold_v remission_n of_o sin_n san._n admit_v you_o â—…ache_v so_o then_o be_v your_o sermon_n better_o than_o your_o sacrament_n for_o a_o man_n may_v look_v long_a inowgh_n upon_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n before_o he_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o their_o earthly_a nature_n bare_a christ_n crucify_v but_o if_o that_o bless_a belefe_v be_v maintain_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o after_o consecration_n worship_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n they_o the_o token_n which_o contain_v the_o true_a body_n that_o diâ—…d_v for_o we_o in_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a token_n but_o the_o truth_n itself_o in_o substance_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a manner_n thereof_o iu._n we_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v very_o give_v to_o we_o and_o that_o untruth_n we_o very_o eat_v it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o and_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n san._n how_o well_o you_o teach_v it_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v try_v â–ª_o but_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o your_o sacrament_n have_v ever_o the_o more_o in_o it_o unless_o you_o say_v that_o you_o receive_v all_o this_o under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o goodly_a matter_n your_o word_n in_o preach_v to_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o infidel_n may_v be_v admit_v shall_v be_v better_a than_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ._n how_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o five_o book_n the_o five_o chapter_n iu._n yet_o we_o â—…av_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v do_v â—…way_o or_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v let_v down_o from_o hâ—…uen_n or_o make_v real_o present_a san._n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o your_o sacrament_n be_v still_o bare_a &_o naked_a for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o talk_v oâ—…_n be_v tell_v to_o man_n ear_n but_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o sâ—…ents_n as_o for_o your_o nick_n name_v of_o thing_n as_o of_o do_v away_o bread_n in_o steed_n of_o change_v &_o of_o let_v down_o christ_n body_n from_o heaâ—…en_n we_o must_v pardon_v you_o therein_o it_o be_v your_o grace_n to_o rail_v or_o rather_o the_o lack_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o we_o teach_v bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n through_o his_o power_n iu._n he_o must_v mount_v on_o high_a say_v chrysostome_n who_o so_o will_v 〈◊〉_d reach_v to_o that_o body_n 24._o san._n you_o overreach_v yourself_o when_o you_o turn_v accedere_fw-la to_o reach_v â–ª_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o &_o not_o to_o reach_v for_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a visible_a table_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o mean_v that_o who_o so_o come_v to_o receive_v thenâ—…_n the_o holy_a meat_n he_o must_v in_o good_a faith_n &_o life_n climme_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v thither_o to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n ipsa_fw-la chrys._n namque_fw-la mensa_fw-la for_o the_o very_a table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o meat_n upon_o 24._o the_o table_n be_v our_o salvation_n and_o life_n and_o again_o this_o 〈◊〉_d make_v that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n earth_n may_v we_o heaven_n to_o us._n iu._n send_v up_o thy_o faith_n say_v augustine_n and_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o 50._o san._n the_o place_n be_v by_o you_o abuse_v and_o draw_v from_o a_o misbeleve_a jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d see_v good_a reader_n my_o second_o book_n xxix_o chapter_n iu._n in_o deed_n the_o bread_n thaâ—…_n we_o receive_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o earthly_a thing_n &_o therefore_o a_o figure_n as_o the_o water_n in_o 〈◊〉_d san._n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o figure_n
faith_n at_o christ_n supper_n come_v from_o christ_n how_o can_v else_o any_o man_n have_v it_o and_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v we_o else_o know_v it_o but_o all_o that_o he_o be_v write_v to_o have_v give_v come_v from_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v therefore_o either_o his_o body_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o by_o his_o gift_n there_o make_v and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v or_o his_o body_n come_v then_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v his_o body_n at_o his_o supper_n otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o be_v that_o write_v for_o though_o he_o â—…wel_n in_o we_o by_o 3_o faith_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n answer_v the_o gospel_n m._n jewel_n or_o else_o blaspheine_v no_o more_o what_o soever_o be_v give_v at_o christ_n supper_n come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n show_v i_o else_o a_o other_o gift_n and_o show_v i_o where_o it_o be_v witness_v he_o give_v say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o say_v take_v eat_v nothing_o be_v eat_v at_o his_o table_n but_o that_o which_o be_v there_o take_v nothing_o be_v there_o take_v but_o that_o which_o be_v there_o give_v nothiâ—…_n be_v there_o give_v but_o that_o which_o christ_n prepare_v and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v give_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v &_o have_v wâ—…ten_o they_o witness_v that_o he_o give_v such_o a_o tâ—…ing_n which_o at_o the_o least_o he_o call_v his_o body_n now_o if_o in_o that_o external_a food_n he_o give_v not_o his_o own_o real_a body_n as_o you_o say_v his_o body_n be_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o last_o 13._o supper_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v so_o where_o or_o when_o shall_v his_o body_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n as_o undouted_o it_o be_v by_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o clean_a as_o christ_n say_v if_o that_o eat_n of_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o gospel_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v but_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o that_o visible_a thing_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o all_o the_o eat_n by_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o haâ—…e_v be_v make_v at_o christ_n supper_n depend_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o eat_n by_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o christ_n supper_n lapsis_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v worthy_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o come_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o m._n jewel_n have_v affirm_v a_o proposition_n direct_o 〈◊〉_d the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n secâ—…dly_o the_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v yâ—_z we_o eat_v christ_n body_n by_o our_o â—…thes_n &_o noâ—…_n by_o 〈◊〉_d only_o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ve_v deny_v christ_n yet_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat_n 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o oâ—…r_a lord_n table_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d modâ—…_n in_o dominum_fw-la manibus_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la delinquunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la dominum_fw-la negaverunt_fw-la they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o againâ—…_n our_o lord_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o deny_v our_o lord_n consider_v well_o this_o say_n a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n with_o his_o tongue_n before_o the_o tyrant_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n &_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o same_o man_n without_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o christ_n â—…able_n he_o syn_v in_o both_o place_n and_o that_o with_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d by_o deny_v christ_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d pollute_a meat_n here_o by_o touch_v and_o eat_v â—…ur_n lord_n bâ—…die_n s._n 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o why_o so_o be_v there_o aâ—…ie_a 〈◊〉_d more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deny_v christ_n &_o to_o communicate_v with_o idol_n how_o be_v it_o then_o a_o more_o grâ—…uouse_a fault_n to_o come_v without_o repentance_n to_o christ_n supper_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o both_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n study_n m._n jewel_n as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o solution_n wherein_o you_o may_v 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o this_o because_o he_o that_o come_v unworthe_o to_o christ_n table_n touch_v the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n invade_v 5._o and_o do_v violence_n as_o s._n cyprian_n there_o say_v to_o our_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v more_o heinouse_a to_o communicate_v unworthe_o then_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o to_o deny_v christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unworthe_o touch_v take_v away_o the_o real_a substance_n from_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o receive_v unworthe_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n they_o to_o deny_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o deed_n but_o as_o the_o treason_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o king_n own_o person_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o so_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v bodily_a commit_v against_o christ_n be_v the_o touch_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n with_o a_o pollute_a mouâ—…h_n therefore_o s._n cyprian_n beleve_v our_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a s._n chrysostome_n likewise_o witness_v we_o to_o take_v in_o our_o hand_n 1._o in_o our_o mouth_n to_o touch_v to_o eat_v to_o receive_v into_o we_o christ_n sleshe_n be_v all_o this_o do_v by_o faith_n only_o pope_n leo_n write_v thus_o of_o this_o matter_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o 6._o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n hoâ—…_n enim_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la creditur_fw-la for_o that_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n but_o yâ—_z true_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n therefore_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o mouth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n jewel_n false_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n only_o &_o none_o otherwise_o diverse_a other_o testimony_n i_o will_v bring_v hereafter_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v 13._o last_o of_o all_o s._n cyrill_n report_v that_o a_o certain_a arrian_n say_v patet_fw-la quia_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la dependent_a â—…_n carne_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_a that_o our_o body_n hang_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n neither_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o yâ—_z saint_n bodily_a â–ª_o but_o rather_o spiritâ—…all_a therefore_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o vine_n whereon_o we_o depend_v by_o faith_n thus_o say_v the_o heretic_n to_o who_o s._n cyrillus_n make_v answer_n say_v because_o he_o think_v we_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o not_o in_o flesh_n let_v we_o say_v somewhat_o herein_o do_v he_o think_v we_o not_o to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n the_o which_o when_o it_o be_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v corporal_o also_o in_o we_o by_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n here_o s._n cyrill_n place_v corporal_a be_v against_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n christ_n by_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n alone_o and_o yet_o our_o communicate_v be_v make_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o m._n jewel_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n in_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n by_o â—…aith_n only_o and_o none_o otherwise_o for_o s._n cyrill_n of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v that_o heresiâ—…_n show_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n corporal_o also_o xij_o iu._n we_o place_n christ_n in_o the_o hart_n m._n harding_n place_v he_o in_o the_o untruth_n mouth_n san._n d._n harding_n place_v he_o in_o the_o hâ—…rt_n and_o mouth_n you_o place_v 1._o he_o touch_v his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o in_o hart_n nor_o in_o mouth_n and_o touch_v faith_n in_o hart_n only_o and_o not_o in_o mouth_n d_o harding_n 2._o teach_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v to_o our_o flesh_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n you_o teach_v bread_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o flesh_n affirm_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o body_n eat_v bread_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o christ_n d._n harding_n teach_v the_o meat_n 3._o of_o angel_n which_o
the_o quality_n alone_o may_v be_v like_a as_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o vine_n the_o door_n the_o way_n but_o to_o conclude_v 15_o with_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a sign_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o truth_n take_v also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o he_o bring_v that_o rule_n to_o show_v that_o a_o child_n baptize_v may_v well_o be_v call_v â—…aithfull_a because_o although_o he_o believe_v not_o actual_o yet_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o yâ—_z he_o have_v baptism_n which_o iâ—…_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n for_o say_v s._n augustine_n sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v faith_n he_o say_v not_o only_o it_o be_v call_v faith_n after_o a_o certain_a phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o m._n juell_n will_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v faith_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o be_v and_o not_o only_o of_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v or_o truth_n which_o yâ—_z infant_n have_v â—…eceaved_v be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n augustine_n 23._o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v of_o strength_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o judge_v you_o m._n jewel_n that_o to_o be_v only_o a_o name_n &_o not_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o not_o christ_n â—…ody_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o actual_a consent_n of_o the_o will_v it_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o sacrament_n print_v in_o the_o fidei_fw-la soul_n of_o the_o iufant_n it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o act_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z altar_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o not_o the_o outward_a form_n thereof_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o shape_n thereof_o the_o name_n therefore_o of_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o yâ—_z child_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o truth_n which_o by_o baptism_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o child_n although_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o actual_a beleve_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v present_a although_o it_o be_v not_o visible_o present_v according_a to_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a man_n body_n ¶_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o adverbe_n x._o chapter_n harding_n by_o these_o word_n real_o substantial_o &_o come_v the_o father_n mean_v only_o a_o truth_n of_o be_v &_o iiij_o not_o a_o mean_a of_o be_v after_o carnal_a or_o natural_a wise_a jewel_n all_o adverbe_n take_v of_o noun_n signify_v ever_o more_o a_o quality_n untruth_n and_o never_o the_o substance_n saunder_n a_o adverbe_n have_v his_o name_n because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o aduerbium_fw-la verb_n and_o it_o do_v make_v plain_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o signification_n thereof_o so_o that_o if_o the_o verb_n whereunto_o it_o be_v join_v do_v signify_v the_o substance_n 1._o of_o a_o thing_n the_o adverbe_n make_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o substance_n more_o perfect_o as_o when_o the_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n say_v to_o daniel_n 2._o verè_fw-la deus_fw-la vester_fw-ge deus_fw-la deorum_fw-la est_fw-la your_o god_n be_v very_o the_o god_n of_o god_n the_o adverb_n very_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o quality_n as_o m._n jewel_n report_v but_o it_o do_v affirm_v most_o vehement_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o god_n above_o all_o other_o god_n or_o judge_n &_o ruler_n and_o when_o the_o centurion_n say_v this_o man_n be_v very_o the_o son_n of_o 27._o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o â—…alitie_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o substance_n now_o concern_v that_o some_o adverbe_n be_v take_v of_o noun_n it_o noun_n be_v to_o be_v know_v yâ—_z if_o they_o be_v take_v of_o such_o noun_n as_o import_v rather_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o substance_n than_o a_o real_a truth_n thereof_o in_o that_o case_n m._n juel_n resolution_n will_v serve_v that_o they_o shall_v signify_v the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o virilter_n do_v signify_v manly_a because_o it_o come_v of_o virilis_fw-la which_o signify_v manlike_a and_o it_o come_v of_o vir_fw-la which_o do_v signify_v rather_o the_o sex_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n but_o when_o the_o noun_n do_v signify_v the_o substance_n itself_o the_o adverbe_n derive_v of_o they_o must_v needs_o draw_v with_o thâ—…_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o corporalis_fw-la carnalis_fw-la substantialis_fw-la and_o naturalis_fw-la be_v noun_n which_o signify_v a_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n the_o flesh_n the_o substance_n the_o nature_n of_o yâ—_z whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o the_o adverbe_n come_v of_o they_o of_o necessitiâ—…_n must_v signify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v but_o whether_o it_o shall_v signify_v the_o quality_n also_o with_o the_o truth_n that_o depend_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n for_o example_n christ_n walk_v corporal_o upon_o the_o water_n that_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n body_n but_o not_o in_o any_o such_o accustom_a manner_n as_o other_o man_n body_n be_v wont_a to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o walk_v at_o all_o and_o whereas_o the_o adverbe_n must_v be_v refer_v whole_o to_o the_o verb_n who_o signification_n it_o make_v perfect_a that_o say_v must_v be_v this_o resolve_v christ_n bodily_a walk_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v a_o deus_fw-la true_a walk_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v walk_v notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o walk_n do_v exceed_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o mere_a â—…atural_a body_n thus_o the_o adverbe_n shall_v signify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n walk_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o walk_v belong_v to_o a_o natural_a and_o true_a body_n even_o so_o when_o syrill_n write_v that_o christ_n dwell_v corporal_o 13._o also_o in_o we_o and_o not_o only_o by_o right_a faith_n and_o charity_n the_o meaning_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n dwell_v in_o we_o although_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o other_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v thus_o m._n jewel_n be_v cast_v in_o his_o grammar_n also_o whereof_o he_o iâ—…iteth_v d._n harding_n but_o to_o send_v his_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n may_v appear_v yâ—_z better_o i_o beseech_v the_o discrete_a reader_n to_o consider_v the_o odds_n between_o d._n harding_n and_o m._n jewel_n d._n harding_n say_v when_o the_o father_n teach_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o carnal_o corporal_o or_o natural_o for_o all_o these_o term_n s._n hilary_n &_o s._n cyrill_n have_v than_o they_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o common_a flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v any_o where_o this_o say_n of_o d._n harding_n be_v so_o true_a yâ—_z he_o never_o think_v it_o nedeful_a to_o proâ—…e_v it_o yet_o m._n juell_n say_v yâ—_z the_o father_n must_v mean_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o after_o a_o corporal_a carnal_a &_o natural_a manner_n &_o not_o in_o substance_n for_o he_o say_v adverb_n take_v of_o noun_n signify_v evermore_o yâ—_z quality_n &_o never_o yâ—_z substance_n adverb_n well_o how_o think_v you_o then_o m._n jewel_n be_v christ_n after_o a_o carnal_a sort_n in_o we_o or_o no_o it_o be_v well_o seen_v by_o your_o work_n yâ—_z you_o think_v nothing_o less_o for_o he_o yâ—_z graâ—…teth_v the_o manner_n of_o body_n or_o flesh_n much_o more_o shall_v grant_v if_o he_o be_v wise_a the_o nature_n &_o substance_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o quality_n or_o manner_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o truth_n of_o flesh_n sith_o no_o quality_n ordinary_o consist_v substance_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o rest_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o thing_n who_o quality_n it_o be_v but_o a_o substance_n may_v be_v without_o quality_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o accident_n now_o d._n harding_n affirm_v at_o the_o lest_o wise_a the_o truth_n of_o body_n and_o of_o flesh_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o father_n without_o the_o common_a quality_n quality_n thereof_o which_o thing_n may_v right_v well_o be_v so_o m._n jewel_n will_v have_v their_o say_n mean_v
spiritual_a flesh_n by_o mouth_n and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n eat_v by_o faith_n be_v rather_o more_o due_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o hang_v crucify_v then_o to_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n for_o we_o must_v swete_o remember_v his_o death_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o faith_n but_o not_o by_o mouth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v eat_v christ_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o another_o way_n distinct_a in_o manner_n from_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n therefore_o that_o other_o eat_n be_v a_o eat_n by_o mouth_n and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n jewel_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a blood_n wherewith_o 2._o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o a_o spiritual_a wherewith_o we_o be_v anoint_a and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o anoint_v we_o untruthe_n â—…o_v it_o be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o nourish_v us._n san._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n divide_v christ_n blood_n into_o carnal_a &_o spiritual_a agree_v with_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o carnal_a blood_n but_o in_o the_o late_a part_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o whereas_o s._n hierom_n take_v spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n may_v appear_v for_o that_o he_o cit_v these_o wdrd_n of_o christ_n my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n everlaâ—…ing_v which_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n cleâ—…ens_n 9_o do_v not_o respect_n so_o much_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n itself_o as_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n carnal_a blood_n how_o soever_o it_o be_v partake_v and_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n to_o partake_v the_o immortality_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o may_v rise_v of_o faith_n of_o baptism_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o all_o other_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v derive_v unto_o us._n clemeâ—…s_n therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o effect_n which_o may_v â—…e_v wrought_v by_o one_o meritoriouse_a cause_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o understand_v the_o mean_n to_o apply_v that_o cause_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v diverse_a he_o speak_v not_o direct_o of_o these_o mâ—…anes_n but_o of_o that_o spiritual_a fruit_n which_o either_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o in_o us._n for_o the_o oynt_v whereof_o clemens_n do_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o 2._o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v gâ—…en_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o blood_n whereof_o clemens_n do_v speak_v sometime_o be_v not_o real_o present_v when_o through_o grace_n we_o be_v oint_v with_o it_o that_o the_o blood_n also_o whereof_o s._n hierom_n speak_v shall_v not_o be_v real_o present_a since_o they_o two_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a blood_n jewel_n this_o nouris_fw-la hang_v and_o this_o anoint_v be_v both_o spiritual_a san._n that_o be_v true_a but_o not_o both_o after_o one_o sort_n for_o s._n hieroâ—…_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a blood_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v very_o drink_v in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n clemens_n as_o it_o be_v fruitful_o partake_v of_o we_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n clemens_n of_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o our_o belefe_v that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v prove_v because_o he_o cit_v such_o word_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 6._o as_o all_o yâ—_z father_n and_o manifest_a reason_n &_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v to_o appertein_a by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o twenty_o chapter_n together_o in_o my_o three_o book_n to_o which_o reason_n until_o m._n jewel_n have_v answer_v he_o shall_v geve_v i_o leave_v to_o put_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n speak_v most_o literal_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o clemens_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o spiritual_a drink_v christ_n blood_n whereof_o s._n augustin_n say_v hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la joan._n quod_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la this_o meat_n and_o drink_n christ_n will_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o member_n which_o body_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n myâ—…ical_a body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o as_o 5._o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 8._o iu._n s._n augustine_n say_v judas_n betray_v christ_n carnal_a thou_o hastâ—…_n betray_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o in_o thy_o fury_n thou_o betray_v the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o wicked_a fire_n these_o word_n of_o clement_n 〈◊〉_d and_o augustine_n agre_v so_o never_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n phrase_n with_o the_o word_n of_o hierom_n may_v stand_v for_o sufficient_a exposition_n to_o the_o same_o san._n these_o word_n go_v so_o never_o yâ—_z one_o to_o the_o other_o thâ—…t_o in_o sense_n they_o differ_v exceed_a much_o for_o now_o s._n augustine_n take_v christ_n spiritual_a a_o other_o way_n cleave_v diverse_a from_o clement_n or_o s._n hieron_n and_o that_o may_v be_v easy_o seen_v if_o a_o man_n will_v read_v the_o line_n which_o follow_v next_o in_o s._n augustine_n for_o he_o say_v judas_n betray_v the_o lawmaker_n uâ—…to_fw-mi the_o perfidious_a jew_n thou_o have_v betray_v to_o man_n bibâ—…_n as_o it_o be_v reliquias_fw-la eius_fw-la his_o relic_n to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v destroy_v s._n augustin_n then_o take_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o certain_a relic_n of_o christ_n which_o although_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o corporal_a body_n yet_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o for_z yâ—_z of_o his_o great_a providence_n towards_o we_o he_o lest_o they_o to_o be_v devout_o read_v &_o keep_v what_o mean_v you_o m._n jewel_n to_o miâ—…gle_a thing_n impertinent_a together_o think_v you_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v yâ—_z word_n spiritual_a yâ—_z by_o &_o by_o it_o pertain_v to_o your_o purpose_n or_o do_v you_o only_o intend_v to_o abuse_v that_o not_o learned_a reader_n the_o word_n spiritual_a be_v mane_v of_o spiritus_fw-la a_o spirit_n mâ—…ste_v 4._o needs_o be_v take_v â—…s_n many_o way_n as_o yâ—_z word_n spirit_n be_v take_v which_o 4._o do_v signify_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o god_n be_v 8._o a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o desert_n 1_o 3._o christ_n himself_o as_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v note_v 4._o angel_n 5._o 47_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o spiritual_a gift_n 7._o the_o soul_n 8._o the_o imagination_n 9_o 14_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n â—…outh_n 1â—…_n anger_n or_o punishment_n and_o many_o 19_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o diverse_a take_n of_o this_o one_o word_n aâ—…_n of_o 14_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o difficulty_n rise_v to_o a_o man_n 6._o though_o not_o unlern_v that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o uniâ—…sal_a tradition_n he_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o athanasâ—…s_n apperteme_v to_o the_o capharnaite_n &_o to_o no_o man_n else_o iu._n thus_o m._n harding_n reason_v we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n â—…truth_n that_o be_v crucify_v ergo_fw-la christ_n flesh_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n you_o leave_v out_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n we_o eat_v christ_n divine_a and_o spirtual_a flesh_n and_o yet_o we_o eat_v it_o not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v therefore_o s._n â—…icrom_o speak_v of_o that_o eat_n which_o be_v not_o only_o make_v by_o faith_n for_o so_o the_o crucify_a flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o mouth_n also_o iu._n we_o can_v notthen_v eat_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v crueify_v
ergo_fw-la we_o â—…truth_n can_v not_o real_o eatâ—…_n christ_n flesh_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n your_o argument_n be_v like_a to_o that_o sophisâ—…_n you_o eat_v not_o raw_a â—…sh_n but_o you_o buy_v raw_a fly_v ergo_fw-la you_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o which_o you_o buy_v s._n 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o do_v not_o â—…ate_v the_o flesh_n crucify_v â—…o_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v â—…en_o as_o he_o that_o eat_v flesh_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o it_o be_v raw_a but_o as_o he_o do_v â—…ate_a that_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o quality_n raw_a so_o we_o eat_v real_o yâ—_z same_o substance_n that_o be_v crucifiâ—…d_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o in_o a_o divine_a mauner_n not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o by_o mouth_n harding_n the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n real_o substantial_o diâ—…ision_n &_o caet_fw-la to_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n iu._n he_o divine_v what_o they_o mean_v before_o they_o speak_v â—…ntruth_n san._n nay_o because_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o word_n he_o 〈◊〉_d their_o mind_n ¶_o a_o place_n of_o s._n chrysoâ—…ome_v expoâ—…nded_v châ—…piter_n harding_n the_o sacramentary_n teach_v our_o lord_n body_n to_o be_v represent_v only_o in_o figure_n sign_n and_o token_n be_v absent_a in_o deed_n iu._n all_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v use_v those_o term_n 〈◊〉_d san._n it_o be_v a_o vain_a â—…ster_n of_o name_n without_o truth_n they_o neâ—…er_v uâ—…ed_v the_o termâ—…_n of_o only_a figure_n nor_o say_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v absent_a harding_n under_o visible_a sign_n invisible_a thing_n be_v deliver_v iu._n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n untruth_n saunder_n you_o leaâ—…e_v out_o one_o peâ—…ce_n for_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n where_o it_o be_v signify_v real_o present_a otherwise_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v false_a for_o after_o it_o be_v once_o say_v over_o bread_n â–ª_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o sign_n of_o bread_n during_o the_o body_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d present_a do_v dure_v jewel_n chrysostom_n say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n if_o christ_n die_v not_o â—…ntruth_n who_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v also_o charge_v with_o the_o sacramentary_a quarrel_n san._n you_o prove_v it_o a_o sign_n hereby_o but_o not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v abseâ—…t_v from_o the_o sign_n which_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o i_o will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o thing_n or_o truth_n signiâ—…d_v be_v real_o present_a otherwise_o this_o sign_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n â—…rsed_a might_n â—…e_o be_v that_o defend_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o final_a sacrifice_a sâ—…bstance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n demand_v of_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n â–ª_o and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o use_v in_o christ_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o withal_o a_o sign_n because_o it_o be_v give_v invisible_o present_a to_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o visible_a sacrifice_v thereof_o upon_o the_o cross_n â–ª_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v there_o 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostom_n â—…at_a martion_n valentinâ—…s_n maâ—…ichens_n 〈◊〉_d wâ—…_n deâ—…ied_v christ_n real_a flesh_n anâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v confound_v by_o these_o mystery_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o flesh_n without_o the_o truth_n do_v rather_o help_v those_o hâ—…iks_n then_o confound_v they_o 3._o s._n chrysostome_n sâ—…ith_v eâ—…en_v there_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o 3._o mystery_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v already_o sacrifice_v which_o say_v can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o his_o real_a flesh_n be_v not_o prâ—…sent_a for_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n offer_v up_o in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o offâ—…red_v but_o that_o aâ—…terwarde_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v so_o a_o figure_n of_o chrisâ—…es_n slâ—…sh_n now_o ofâ—…red_v can_v not_o prove_v that_o châ—…ist_n have_v be_v offer_v but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v past_a offer_v hereafter_o but_o his_o real_a flesh_n be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n prove_v iâ—…incibly_o that_o he_o have_v be_v already_o oâ—…ered_v because_o no_o flesh_n be_v eat_v in_o any_o holy_a sacrifice_n before_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o five_o book_n the_o first_o chapter_n iu._n how_o light_a occasion_n these_o man_n take_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a untruth_n san._n what_o a_o light_a occasion_n take_v you_o even_o present_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o the_o name_n of_o token_n which_o yet_o so_o prove_v against_o you_o in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o avoid_v it_o iu._n m._n harding_n know_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v general_o â—…ntruth_n of_o all_o other_o mystery_n for_o it_o follow_v even_o so_o â—…n_a baptism_n the_o water_n be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a the_o regeneration_n be_v a_o thing_n spiritual_fw-la wherefore_o if_o m._n harding_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o woâ—…ds_n will_v force_v his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n he_o must_v likewise_o force_v thâ—…_n same_o in_o the_o other_o san._n d._n harding_n bring_v that_o place_n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_o present_a but_o othâ—…rwise_o baptisâ—…e_a and_o the_o eucharist_n agree_v herein_o that_o in_o sensible_a thing_n other_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a be_v give_v and_o the_o thing_n give_v be_v give_v in_o both_o but_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o diverse_a in_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v give_v be_v contain_v and_o give_v when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o water_n for_o the_o water_n &_o the_o word_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o grace_n contain_v be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o lyâ—…th_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n thus_o each_o sacrament_n have_v the_o gift_n preâ—…nt_n but_o not_o each_o râ—…all_a presence_n of_o flesh_n for_o as_o flesh_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n so_o regeneration_n belong_v only_o to_o baptism_n &_o each_o grace_n be_v present_a in_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o afâ—…er_v a_o diverse_a manner_n because_o those_o sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o now_o i_o will_v declare_v ¶_o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o our_o xiiâ—…_n lord_n supper_n chapter_n jewel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o force_n like_o untruth_n i_o will_v touch_v what_o the_o father_n think_v of_o god_n work_v in_o baptism_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bid_v we_o think_v that_o the_o water_n be_v baptis_fw-la full_a of_o heavenly_a fire_n &_o come_v basil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a 51._o chrysostom_n god_n himself_o in_o baptism_n by_o his_o invisible_a power_n hold_v thy_o head_n ambrose_n in_o the_o water_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 5._o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n bernard_n let_v we_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n â–ª_o &_o caet_fw-la â–ª_o by_o force_n of_o which_o word_n m._n harding_n may_v prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a fâ—…er_n the_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o baptism_n saunder_n many_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o â—…oe_n be_v in_o deed_n say_v of_o baptism_n but_o yet_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o and_o note_v good_a reader_n yâ—_z cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d table_n anâ—…_n shall_v bring_v great_a shame_n of_o ignorance_n to_o m._n jewel_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v affirâ—…ed_v of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o present_a real_o therein_o except_o it_o be_v signify_v present_a in_o the_o word_n â—…ituted_v by_o christ_n which_o â—…ake_v the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v upon_o they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o baptise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 28._o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v real_o present_a beside_o thâ—…_n effâ—…ctuall_a wash_a for_o thereof_o it_o be_v saiâ—…d_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o baptise_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o wash_v thou_o therefore_o real_a baptise_v or_o wash_v as_o well_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v in_o those_o word_n the_o trinity_n be_v name_v but_o not_o signify_v as_o real_o present_a in_o
albeit_o he_o be_v spiritual_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o the_o true_a manna_n for_o see_v he_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n real_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o he_o real_o but_o he_o be_v man_n in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o offer_v in_o deed_n kill_v in_o deed_n bury_v in_o deed_n and_o eat_v in_o deed_n for_o now_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o real_a death_n of_o he_o so_o must_v we_o believe_v the_o real_a â—…ting_n of_o he_o because_o the_o truth_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v and_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o he_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n so_o he_o will_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n 26._o iu._n s._n augustine_n utter_o remove_v the_o natural_a office_n of_o the_o body_n what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v beleve_v in_o he_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n san._n you_o be_v one_o of_o yâ—_z most_o impudent_a man_n that_o ever_o any_o creature_n have_v to_o do_v withal_o s._n augustine_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o faithless_a jew_n with_o who_o christ_n talk_v at_o capharnaum_n who_o gape_v for_o bodily_a meat_n and_o belly_n cheer_n now_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v work_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a s._n augustine_n 6._o say_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o belly_n fill_v what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n m._n jewel_n know_v that_o when_o catholic_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o whet_v not_o their_o tooth_n as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o carnal_a banquet_n but_o they_o believe_v &_o eat_v first_o by_o beleve_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v afterward_o eat_v by_o mouth_n worthy_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n confess_v we_o to_o receive_v christ_n by_o mouth_n also_o but_o by_o a_o faithful_a mouth_n &_o not_o by_o a_o glotoâ—…ouse_n mouth_n his_o word_n be_v hominem_fw-la christum_n jesum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la fideli_fw-la cord_n atque_fw-la ore_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la we_o do_v receive_v with_o a_o faithful_a hart_n and_o mouth_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n geve_v his_o flesh_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v although_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o horriâ—…le_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n they_o to_o kill_v it_o &_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o when_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o receive_v christ_n with_o a_o faithful_a mouth_n he_o show_v that_o â—…his_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v utter_o the_o natural_a office_n of_o the_o body_n as_o m._n juell_n most_o impudent_o say_v but_o he_o mean_v we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o satisfy_v our_o bodily_a hunger_n but_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o mouth_n where_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o real_a drink_n by_o mouth_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o be_v more_o horrible_a to_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o but_o now_o although_o it_o be_v so_o horrible_a to_o drink_v man_n blood_n in_o that_o corruptible_a sort_n which_o mortal_a blood_n have_v yet_o christ_n blood_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o a_o miraculonse_n manner_n without_o corruption_n or_o loathsomeness_n and_o be_v receive_v even_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o can_v not_o so_o leave_v you_o m._n jewel_n do_v s._n augustine_n utter_o remove_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mouth_n say_v he_o not_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ut_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o os_fw-la christiani_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la intraret_fw-la quà m_fw-la caeteri_fw-la 118._o cibi_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n body_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n before_o other_o meat_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o body_n remove_v and_o that_o uttter_o remove_v where_o be_v m._n juell_n your_o mind_n your_o wit_n your_o sense_n where_o be_v your_o care_n of_o god_n regard_n to_o your_o good_a name_n or_o the_o fear_n to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a mystery_n harding_n buceâ—…_n teach_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v division_n true_o and_o substantial_o present_a exhibit_v and_o take_v iu._n hitherto_o m._n harding_n have_v allege_v nor_o ancient_a doctor_n untruth_n nor_o old_a council_n san._n as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o dispute_v this_o long_a time_n of_o yâ—_z nicene_n councâ—…l_o where_o 318._o ancient_a father_n be_v gather_v together_o iu._n what_o reason_n lead_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o side_n for_o quietnessake_v 2._o i_o remit_v unto_o god_n haeret._n san._n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v yield_v for_o quictnes_n sake_n since_o s._n paul_n resist_v s._n peter_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o much_o less_o importance_n as_o wherein_o they_o rather_o disagree_v in_o fact_n then_o in_o doctrine_n as_o tertullian_n witness_v iu._n if_o m._n harding_n have_v find_v any_o other_o doctor_n he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v his_o entry_n with_o bucer_n san._n beside_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o you_o shall_v hear_v other_o doctor_n anon_o iu._n the_o council_n of_o the_o eight_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n may_v rather_o â—…ntruth_n have_v be_v scoff_v at_o than_o this_o brotherly_a conference_n san._n the_o cardinal_n seek_v not_o a_o new_a faith_n as_o bucer_n and_o luther_n do_v but_o the_o purge_n of_o old_a fault_n they_o come_v not_o together_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a doctrine_n but_o to_o amend_v the_o life_n of_o evil_a man_n tertullian_n say_v well_o hllic_fw-la &_o scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la adulteratio_fw-la prescript_n deputanda_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la diversitas_fw-la invenitur_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la there_o the_o counterfeit_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o yâ—_z exposition_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v where_o yâ—_z diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v find_v such_o diversity_n be_v between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n but_o not_o between_o the_o catholics_n untruth_n jewel_n if_o we_o compare_v voice_n they_o of_o wittemberge_n be_v more_o in_o number_n saunder_n nay_o sir_n all_o the_o catholic_a nation_n of_o christendom_n communicate_v with_o the_o cardinal_n but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v then_o scant_o sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o have_v never_o a_o city_n town_n or_o village_n in_o the_o world_n that_o whole_o communicate_v with_o it_o at_o that_o day_n the_o 〈◊〉_d number_n must_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o man_n gather_v in_o a_o house_n together_o but_o by_o the_o man_n agre_v in_o the_o church_n together_o for_o yâ—_z who_o will_v church_n be_v one_o house_n oâ—…_n god_n jewel_n if_o we_o compare_v knowledge_n they_o be_v better_o learn_v untruth_n san._n of_o new_a spring_v teacher_n 〈◊〉_d say_v omnes_fw-la tument_fw-la prescript_n â—…mnes_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pollicentur_fw-la al_n of_o they_o do_v swell_v with_o pride_n and_o every_o one_o do_v promise_v knowledge_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nemo_fw-la sapiens_fw-la nisi_fw-la fidelis_fw-la no_o man_n be_v wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a the_o cardinal_n therefore_o be_v faithful_a be_v also_o â—…etter_o learn_v than_o your_o man_n of_o wittemberge_n again_o tertullian_n show_v that_o certain_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v why_o do_v this_o woman_n or_o that_o man_n be_v most_o faithful_a most_o wise_a most_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n go_v into_o thaâ—…_n side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v this_o or_o that_o new_a opinion_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v count_v wise_a nor_o faithful_a nor_o man_n of_o practice_n who_o heresy_n can_v change_v therefore_o those_o that_o camâ—…_n together_o at_o wittemberge_n see_v they_o change_v their_o old_a faith_n &_o soughâ—…_n out_o a_o new_a they_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o otherwise_o also_o think_v you_o m._n jewel_n that_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v grant_v you_o that_o luther_n and_o bucer_n with_o their_o companion_n be_v better_o learn_v they_o contarenus_n sadoletus_n polus_n and_o theatinus_n with_o their_o fellow_n be_v it_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o have_v say_v it_o in_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o proufe_v at_o all_o jewel_n if_o we_o compare_v purpose_n they_o seek_v peace_n in_o truth_n and_o â—…utruth_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n saunder_n call_v you_o that_o peace_n when_o they_o divide_v germany_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n you_o be_v of_o those_o who_o will_v cure_v the_o sore_n 6._o of_o the_o people_n by_o uâ—…ine_a word_n say_v to_o they_o peace_n peace_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n jewel_n if_o we_o compare_v issue_n god_n have_v bless_v their_o do_n and_o untruth_n give_v force_n unto_o his_o word_n saunder_n touch_v your_o case_n tertullian_n say_v deverbi_fw-la administratione_fw-la prescript_n etc._n
by_o diverse_a place_n of_o your_o 2._o book_n another_o way_n the_o incarnation_n may_v be_v consider_v according_a 11._o to_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v general_o common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o body_n of_o soul_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o certain_a accident_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n at_o his_o incarnation_n take_v all_o man_n kind_n after_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o common_a substance_n of_o we_o all_o or_o no._n here_o i_o know_v not_o what_o m._n jewel_n will_v answer_v if_o he_o be_v namely_o put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o but_o his_o word_n draw_v to_o the_o affirmatine_a sense_n altogether_o for_o he_o say_v christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o nativity_n which_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o real_a truth_n in_o it_o except_o christ_n be_v common_a man_n kind_n which_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d man_n if_o he_o be_v that_o universal_a substance_n then_o i_o see_v that_o as_o reason_n as_o life_n as_o sense_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v no_o less_o in_o one_o man_n then_o in_o a_o other_o so_o christ_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o general_a reason_n life_n sense_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v suppose_v likewise_o to_o be_v real_o in_o every_o man_n own_o body_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o opinion_n be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a as_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o the_o three_o way_n of_o consider_v the_o incarnation_n be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o yâ—_z common_a substance_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o only_o the_o whole_a particular_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n have_v assumpt_v so_o much_o into_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d ever_o have_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o corruptible_a 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n he_o have_v assumpt_v the_o mind_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shape_n of_o a_o true_a man_n according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v true_a s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v we_o his_o brother_n 2._o and_o that_o because_o the_o child_n who_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n common_a among_o they_o &_o ipse_fw-la similiter_fw-la participavit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la and_o he_o also_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o his_o own_o part_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o for_o their_o part_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d and_o generation_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o gather_v or_o take_v general_o out_o of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n 4._o of_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n alone_o the_o son_n 1._o of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o his_o body_n be_v no_o more_o real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o nativity_n than_o one_o of_o our_o body_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o other_o man_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o body_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v particular_o proper_a to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o persoâ—…_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n but_o yet_o certeyn_a general_a benefit_n be_v deriâ—…ed_v out_o of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o every_o man_n due_a be_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o marucilous_o honour_v and_o avance_v in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v man_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v man_n moreover_o s._n cyrillus_n affirm_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n 12._o shall_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o body_n at_o the_o late_a day_n because_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrectâ—…on_n who_o as_o man_n contain_v all_o man_n in_o himself_o but_o see_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v rise_v to_o be_v punisheâ—…_n and_o that_o more_o grevous_o than_o death_n itself_o be_v as_o there_o 8._o s._n â—…llus_fw-la witness_v and_o yet_o since_o no_o damnation_n be_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o not_o dwell_v in_o every_o man_n body_n by_o his_o nativity_n but_o also_o that_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o their_o body_n or_o soul_n who_o either_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n at_o all_o by_o faith_n or_o else_o do_v unworthe_o partake_v thereof_o either_o by_o baptism_n or_o by_o the_o eucharist_n or_o any_o other_o way_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o m._n jewel_n will_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n dwell_v even_o real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o nativity_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o will_v prove_v either_o a_o heresy_n or_o noâ—…ing_v or_o a_o dwell_n rather_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o man_n nature_n assumpt_v then_o in_o any_o man_n body_n after_o that_o sort_n of_o dwell_v which_o be_v proper_o call_v real_a or_o substantial_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o proof_n uniruthe_n jewel_n s._n bernard_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o my_o body_n and_o be_v now_o become_v i_o san._n s._n bernard_n say_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la meo_fw-la est_fw-la the_o body_n epip_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o i_o he_o say_v not_o of_o my_o body_n as_o you_o tranâ—…ate_v it_o but_o of_o i_o yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o stuff_n whereof_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o not_o of_o my_o proper_a flesh_n &_o of_o my_o proper_a blood_n not_o real_o dwell_v in_o my_o bowel_n or_o in_o the_o part_n of_o â—…y_a body_n again_o when_o he_o say_v &_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v i_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v mino_fw-la to_o take_v commodity_n thereof_o i_o to_o use_v i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o offer_v to_o enjoy_v but_o not_o i_o through_o this_o only_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v bear_v but_o because_o i_o be_o join_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n by_o baptism_n by_o penance_n and_o by_o râ—…aving_v it_o into_o my_o body_n at_o christ_n holy_a table_n and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n jewel_n a_o babe_n be_v bear_v to_o us._n san._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v take_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o only_a birth_n it_o be_v not_o real_o in_o our_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o to_o we_o or_o for_o us._n jewel_n a_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n 〈◊〉_d unto_o 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o but_o not_o to_o they_o who_o receive_v 1._o he_o not_o for_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o jewel_n s._n basill_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o incarnanation_n rienses_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d call_v all_o his_o mystical_a conversation_n flesh_n and_o blood_n san._n we_o partake_v he_o in_o his_o nature_n come_v to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o but_o not_o yet_o in_o our_o body_n coâ—…ing_v to_o his_o body_n except_o we_o also_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v beside_o his_o nativity_n untruthe_n jewel_n nyssenus_n say_v his_o body_n be_v all_o mankind_n whereunto_o he_o be_v mingle_v san._n you_o have_v abuse_v this_o testimony_n turn_v the_o due_a construction_n ction_n of_o the_o word_n â–ª_o and_o have_v put_v that_o before_o the_o verb_n which_o shall_v have_v come_v after_o the_o verb._n the_o true_a construction_n be_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n whereunto_o he_o be_v mingle_v be_v the_o body_n of_o ijcietur_fw-la christ._n and_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o his_o nativity_n whereof_o you_o entreat_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o say_v before_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o body_n which_o do_v inhabitie_n the_o body_n and_o immediate_o before_o yâ—_z word_n 〈◊〉_d out_o by_o you_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o life_n by_o who_o it_o do_v happen_v to_o all_o his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o father_n again_o si_fw-mi pater_fw-la diligit_fw-la â—…lium_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la if_o the_o father_n do_v love_v note_n the_o son_n and_o we_o all_o that_o through_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v make_v his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o son_n consequenâ—…e_v he_o that_o love_v his_o own_o son_n love_v also_o the_o body_n of_o his_o soâ—…e_n even_o as_o he_o love_v his_o son_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v that_o body_n lo_o we_o be_v that_o body_n he_o speak_v not_o therefore_o of_o christ_n natural_a body_n jewel_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n beâ—…_n untruthe_n â—…esh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n san._n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o â—…sh_n and_o
it_o to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n beside_o this_o it_o follow_v est_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la 34._o christ_n be_v himself_o in_o we_o by_o his_o â—…leshe_n note_v how_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o flesh_n by_o what_o mean_a not_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o by_o the_o 35._o mysteric_n mean_a of_o his_o flesh_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ipso_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la permanente_fw-la 36._o himself_o tarry_v natural_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o naturally_n sacrament_n at_o the_o length_n he_o conclude_v his_o chief_a intent_n against_o the_o three_o argument_n of_o the_o arrian_n say_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la 37._o fecundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la vivimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la sleshe_n svae_fw-la adepti_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o then_o we_o live_v natural_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v obtain_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n how_o can_v he_o but_o have_v the_o father_n natural_o in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n see_v he_o live_v for_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v real_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n hilary_n mean_v that_o christ_n natural_a substance_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v be_v within_o our_o own_o person_n for_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o christ_n through_o the_o sacrament_n in_o we_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v natural_o in_o christ._n but_o if_o christ_n through_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o we_o as_o only_o eat_v by_o faith_n god_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o his_o son_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o nature_n which_o thing_n the_o arrian_n will_v have_v conclude_v who_o m._n jewel_n do_v help_v all_o that_o he_o may_v and_o hinder_v the_o prouss_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n but_o s._n hilary_n say_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o 38._o propriety_n of_o natural_a communion_n be_v grant_v again_o by_o the_o 39_o son_n tarry_v carnaliter_fw-la fleshe_o to_o wit_n in_o truth_n of_o flesh_n in_o us._n carnaliter_fw-la last_o of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o tâ—…ue_n and_o of_o natural_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v 40._o preach_v in_o eo_fw-la nobis_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la &_o inseparabilire_a vnitis_fw-la we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v unite_v in_o he_o corporal_o and_o inseparable_o thus_o s._n hilary_n have_v prove_v most_o direct_o and_o have_v affirm_v by_o diverse_a word_n of_o one_o meanig_a about_o twelve_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o baptism_n as_o m._n jewel_n most_o desperate_o affirm_v for_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o may_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o any_o baptism_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o forgeve_a sin_n which_o our_o baptism_n be_v of_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o whereby_o christ_n be_v natural_o carnal_o and_o corporalâ—…y_o join_v unto_o the_o faithful_a man_n at_o what_o time_n they_o reâ—…ave_v his_o mystery_n this_o point_n so_o evident_a when_o m._n jewel_n dissemble_v and_o forge_v a_o other_o have_v he_o not_o do_v better_o if_o he_o have_v subscribe_v ten_o time_n jewel_n these_o word_n that_o christ_n corporal_o carnal_o and_o natural_o untruth_n be_v within_o we_o in_o their_o own_o rigour_n seem_v very_o hard_o san._n they_o must_v needs_o seem_v hard_a to_o he_o who_o beleve_v not_o a_o verb._n hard_a talk_n say_v s._n augustine_n but_o to_o hard_o heart_a man_n incredible_a 2._o but_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o jewel_n hilarius_n say_v we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o untruth_n son_n not_o only_o by_o adoption_n or_o consent_n of_o mind_n but_o also_o by_o nature_n which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n can_v not_o be_v true_a san._n why_o bring_v you_o not_o the_o latin_a word_n where_o he_o say_v it_o will_v you_o now_o spit_v 〈◊〉_d your_o poison_n of_o lie_v also_o against_o that_o blâ—…ssed_a father_n s_o hilarius_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o nature_n and_o likewise_o that_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o nature_n because_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o give_v we_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o we_o be_v join_v prosiceremus_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la patris_fw-la may_v go_v forward_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o sather_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n concern_v our_o natural_a unity_n with_o christ_n because_o the_o hereâ—…ikes_v false_o affirm_v the_o unity_n of_o will_n only_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v hilary_n use_v yâ—_z example_n of_o our_o unity_n to_o god_n as_o though_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n by_o obedience_n only_o and_o devout_a will_n without_o any_o propriety_n of_o natural_a communion_n be_v grant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n where_o both_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o son_n tarry_v fleshly_a in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o he_o corporal_o and_o unseparable_o the_o mystery_n of_o true_a and_o natural_a union_n be_v to_o be_v pray_fw-mi ched_a &_o teach_v it_o be_v answer_v therefore_o of_o we_o to_o the_o folly_n of_o suriouse_a man_n hitherto_o s._n hilary_n where_o he_o teach_v in_o deed_n that_o we_o be_v son_n join_v to_o the_o father_n but_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la manentem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la by_o the_o son_n tarry_v in_o we_o carnal_o to_o wit_n in_o truth_n of_o flesh_n which_o thing_n he_o also_o teach_v to_o be_v doâ—…e_v per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la carnis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la by_o yâ—_z sacrament_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n yâ—_z father_n by_o nature_n or_o one_o with_o god_n yâ—_z son_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a lie_v forge_v upon_o s._n hilary_n &_o you_o that_o do_v forget_v it_o have_v pass_v herein_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o honesty_n to_o accuse_v s._n hilary_n of_o so_o blasphemouse_n a_o say_n as_o that_o have_v bâ—…ne_v untruthe_n iu._n the_o father_n havebene_n fain_o to_o expound_v and_o to_o mollify_v such_o violent_a and_o excessive_a kind_n of_o speech_n san._n now_o you_o show_v yourself_o in_o your_o own_o colour_n m._n jewel_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v hitherto_o pretend_v you_o think_v in_o your_o father_n heart_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o speak_v well_o for_o violent_a speech_n be_v no_o good_a speech_n and_o excessive_a speech_n be_v not_o literal_o true_a you_o will_v not_o call_v they_o hyperbolical_a speech_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v you_o inteprete_v and_o excuse_v their_o word_n by_o a_o figure_n hyperbole_n oâ—…hetorike_n but_o yet_o all_o be_v one_o to_o they_o which_o understand_v greke_n to_o say_v their_o speech_n be_v more_o than_o true_a and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v excessive_a but_o i_o must_v needs_o call_v you_o &_o account_v you_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o such_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v and_o i_o require_v you_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o you_o to_o subscribe_v for_o it_o be_v enough_o yâ—_z the_o father_n do_v speak_v so_o plain_o against_o you_o that_o you_o be_v constrain_v to_o call_v it_o a_o violent_a and_o excessive_a speech_n it_o stand_v not_o now_o in_o you_o to_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v true_a you_o have_v promise_v to_o subscribe_v if_o any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o guilty_a the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n s._n hilary_n be_v never_o upon_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n communicate_v in_o a_o sacrament_n &_o receive_v under_o a_o mystery_n and_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o tarry_v in_o us._n therefore_o you_o must_v subscribe_v not_o only_o through_o promise_n but_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n from_o hell_n fire_n but_o what_o say_v we_o do_v s._n hilary_n speak_v more_o than_o be_v true_a can_v the_o arrian_n have_v wish_v a_o better_a patron_n for_o their_o faction_n then_o m._n juell_n be_v or_o be_v not_o christ_n much_o bind_v to_o m._n jewel_n who_o diviâ—…e_a nature_n s._n hilary_n defend_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v excessive_o be_v not_o god_n yâ—_z father_n much_o behold_v to_o m._n juell_n who_o impugn_v yâ—_z
patron_n of_o his_o own_o son_n shall_v not_o m._n jewel_n be_v swete_o reward_v for_o this_o gear_n if_o he_o die_v in_o this_o excessive_a opinion_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o s._n hilary_n say_v of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o this_o very_a book_n cura_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la primum_fw-la it_o be_v our_o care_n first_o to_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a and_o sound_n and_o that_o our_o talk_n not_o wander_v by_o certain_a by_o turn_n &_o wind_n book_n and_o sudden_o appear_v out_o of_o not_o haunt_v and_o creep_v hole_n shall_v rather_o show_v then_o seek_v the_o truth_n thus_o do_v he_o profess_v to_o teach_v perfect_a and_o sound_a thing_n and_o undouted_a truth_n which_o m._n juell_n call_v excessive_a because_o they_o exceed_v the_o cumpasse_n of_o his_o heresy_n &_o contain_v yâ—_z catholic_a truth_n and_o when_o s._n hilary_n come_v to_o yâ—_z very_o matter_n whereof_o we_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v it_o be_v sound_a perfice_fw-la holy_a and_o true_a doctrine_n but_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o even_o concern_v this_o very_a point_n that_o the_o natural_a verity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o that_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n but_o all_o the_o father_n all_o the_o scripture_n which_o resist_v m._n juel_n doct_n fancy_n be_v hot_a violent_a excesâ—…ive_v &_o as_o s._n augustine_n most_o true_o 10._o faith_n if_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o error_n have_v first_o possess_v the_o mind_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v otherwise_o figuratum_fw-la homines_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la man_n think_v it_o figurative_a ¶_o that_o the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…erteineth_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n harding_n gregory_n nyssene_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n chapter_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v by_o what_o mean_a shall_v a_o bodiless_n thing_n be_v make_v meat_n to_o a_o moysis_n body_n jewel_n gregory_n nyssene_n be_v new_o set_v abroad_o with_o sundry_a corruption_n untruthe_n san._n if_o this_o vain_a fable_n may_v be_v admit_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v when_o it_o please_v you_o if_o he_o be_v corrupt_v he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o your_o faction_n for_o his_o work_n have_v be_v no_o where_o so_o full_o print_v as_o at_o bale_n call_v in_o latin_a basilea_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o your_o profession_n 3._o moreover_o you_o very_o oft_o bring_v his_o authority_n and_o how_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v not_o corrupt_v at_o all_o in_o those_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v 4._o yea_o farther_z you_o allege_v for_o your_o purpose_n this_o very_a treatise_n and_o this_o very_a side_n of_o the_o leaf_n whence_o d._n harding_n take_v this_o authority_n and_o that_o as_o well_o before_o the_o word_n bring_v by_o d._n harding_n as_o after_o jewel_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o christ_n natural_a untruthe_n dwelling_n in_o us._n 2._o nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n san._n out_o upon_o this_o impudence_n m._n jewel_n you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o the_o forehead_n of_o a_o harlot_n &_o be_v without_o all_o fear_n shame_n or_o hoâ—…estie_n do_v not_o gregory_n nyssene_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o speak_n of_o moses_n life_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o come_v to_o show_v the_o wander_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n moysis_n in_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o say_v â—…fter_o that_o they_o have_v drink_v of_o yâ—_z stone_n all_o nourishment_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n fail_v they_o manna_n and_o a_o simple_a meat_n to_o look_v unto_o but_o diâ—…erse_a iâ—…_n taste_v be_v rain_v down_o to_o they_o which_o thing_n do_v signify_v say_v he_o that_o we_o must_v cleanse_v our_o mind_n by_o say_v by_o baptism_n by_o traâ—…aile_n by_o all_o virtue_n by_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o all_o aegiptiaâ—…al_n kind_n of_o liâ—…ing_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n fail_v we_o we_o must_v receive_v â—…oelestem_fw-la cibum_fw-la quem_fw-la nulla_fw-la nobis_fw-la satio_fw-la agriculturae_fw-la artibus_fw-la meat_n produxit_fw-la the_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o not_o sow_v have_v by_o the_o art_n of_o plough_v bring_v forth_o unto_o us._n but_o it_o be_v bread_n prepare_v for_o we_o without_o seed_n without_o plough_v without_o any_o other_o work_n of_o man_n that_o bread_n flow_v from_o above_o be_v find_v in_o the_o earth_n hitherto_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a manna_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v receive_v their_o manna_n and_o than_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o by_o mouth_n as_o they_o do_v receive_v their_o manna_n by_o mouth_n but_o what_o be_v our_o manna_n forsooth_o a_o meat_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o old_a manna_n do_v a_o meat_n not_o get_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n but_o rainig_v from_o heaven_n what_o rain_v be_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n man_n among_o man_n no_o say_v the_o heretic_n ualentinus_fw-la for_o example_n or_o manicheus_fw-la christ_n take_v no_o true_a flesh_n of_o yâ—_z virgin_n yes_o say_v gregorius_n nissen_n panis_n enim_fw-la et_fw-la caet_fw-la for_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n talk_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o be_v obscure_o signify_v by_o this_o history_n of_o manna_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n bodiless_a thus_o much_o he_o say_v against_o the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n well_o go_v forth_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o admit_v your_o bare_a word_n prove_v that_o which_o you_o say_v quo_fw-la enim_fw-la pacto_fw-la res_fw-la incorporea_fw-la corpori_fw-la cibus_fw-la fiet_fw-la for_o by_o what_o mean_a shall_v a_o thing_n which_o lack_v a_o body_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n here_o gregory_n point_n nyssen_n presuppoâ—…eth_v that_o christ_n incarnate_v be_v make_v meat_n unto_o our_o body_n because_o he_o be_v our_o true_a manna_n but_o say_v he_o yâ—_z can_v not_o be_v so_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a flesh_n for_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n can_v not_o be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o real_o make_v meat_n unto_o oâ—…r_a body_n that_o thereby_o nyssâ—…s_n prove_v he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n so_o that_o all_o the_o principal_a matter_n in_o that_o place_n be_v of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o of_o christ_n natural_a dwelling_n in_o our_o body_n therein_o manna_n be_v fulfil_v which_o manna_n rain_v from_o heaven_n 1._o into_o the_o earth_n as_o christ_n come_v from_o his_o father_n bosom_n into_o 2._o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o same_o manna_n be_v afterward_o eat_v by_o the_o jew_n corporal_o as_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n be_v corporal_o eat_v at_o his_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o yâ—_z jew_o 3._o do_v eat_v manna_n they_o be_v prepare_v with_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o labour_n and_o with_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n supper_n we_o be_v prepare_v by_o baptism_n and_o good_a life_n and_o preach_v s._n gregory_n nyssene_n do_v make_v eat_v by_o faith_n a_o preparation_n 4._o to_o eat_v the_o last_o supper_n worthy_o oportet_fw-la fide_fw-la baptismate_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la we_o must_v cleanse_v our_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n &_o demum_fw-la and_o faith_n so_o at_o the_o length_n with_o a_o purify_a mind_n receive_v the_o heavenly_a meat_n it_o be_v not_o eat_v by_o faith_n m._n jewel_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n go_v before_o it_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n be_v a_o far_a kind_n of_o eat_v this_o meat_n be_v yâ—_z bread_n bring_v forth_o 5._o of_o the_o virgin_n without_o tyll_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n do_v fit_n you_o hear_v m._n jewel_n it_o be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n not_o only_o to_o the_o understanding_n but_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v so_o real_o make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n that_o of_o necessity_n thence_o it_o be_v deduce_v that_o itself_o be_v 6._o a_o bodily_a and_o corporal_a thing_n which_o argument_n be_v none_o if_o it_o discourse_n be_v not_o corporal_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n for_o by_o faith_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o 14._o make_v their_o mansion_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o house_n and_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o such_o dwell_n as_o 6._o it_o prove_v not_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v body_n so_o do_v it_o